were burned he speaketh neuer a worde of theyr condemners and true murderers in deede Thirdly for so much as M. Harding is here in hande with infantacide and with casting away young childrens liues I woulde wishe that as he hath sisted the doynges of this woman to the vttermost who was rather murdered then a murderer so hee would with an indifferent eye looke on the other side a little vppon them of hys owne Clergy and see what he could finde there amongest those wilfull contemners of immaculate mariage Not that I do accuse any of incontinencie whose liues I knowe not but there is one aboue that well knoweth and seeth all thinges be they neuer so secret to man and most certainly will pay home at length wyth fire and brimstone when hee seeth his time I say no more and not so much as I might following herein the Paynters whiche when their colours will not serue to expresse a thing that they meane they shadow it with a veile But howsoeuer the matter goeth with them whether they may or may not be suspected touchyng thys crime aforesayd of infantacide most sure and manifest it is that they are more then worthely to be accused of homicide in murdering the children and seruauntes of God bothe men and women wines and maydes old young blinde and â—ame madde and vnmadde discreete and simple innocentes learned with the vnlearned and that of all degrees from the high Archbishop to the Clark and Sexten of the church and that most wrongfully and wilfully with such effusion of innocent Christian bloud as cryeth vp dayly to God for vengeance And therefore M.H. in my minde shoulde doe well to spare a little time from these his inuectiues wherewith he appeacheth the poore protestantes of murder whom they haue murdered themselues and exercise his penne wyth some more fruitfull matter to exhort these spirituall Fathers first to cease from murdering of their owne children to spare the bloud of innocentes not to persecute Christ so cruelly in his members as they do and furthermore to exhort in like maner these Agamistes and wilful reiecters of matrimony to take themselues to lawfull wiues and not to resist Gods holy ordinaunce nor encounter his institution with an other contrary institution of theyr own deuising lest perhappes they preuented by fragilitie may fall into daunger of suche inconueniences aboue touched which if they be not in theÌ„ I shall be glad but if they be it is neyther theyr rayling agaynst the poore protestantes nor yet theyr secret auricular confession that shall couer theyr iniquities from the face of the Lord when hee shall come to reueale abscondita tenebrarum iudicare saeculum per ignem And thus for lacke of further laysâ—re I end with M. H. hauing no more at this time to â—ay vnto him but wish him to feare God to embrace his truth to remember himselfe and to surcease from this vncharitable rayling and brawling especially agaynst the dead whiche cannot aunswer him or if he will needes coÌ„tinue still to be suche a vehement accuser of other yet that hee will remember what belongeth to the part of a right accuser First that his accusation be true secondly that no blinde affection of partialitiâ— be mixt withall thirdly whosoeuer taketh vppon them to carpe and appeache the crimes of other oughte themselues to be sincere and vpright and to see what may be written in their owne foreheades Whoredome and murder be greeuous offences and worthy to bee accused But to accuse of murder the parties that were murdered and to leaue the other persons vntouched whiche were the true murderers it is the part of an accuser which deserueth himself to be accused of partialitie As verily I thinke by this woman that if she hadde bene a Catholicke Papiste and a deuout follower of their Church as she was a Protestant she had neyther bene condemned theÌ„ aliue of them nor now accused being dead of M. H. But God forgeue him and make him a good man if it be his will Three Martyrs burned at Greenstead in Sussex NEre about the same time that these three womeÌ„ with the infant were burned at Garnesey suffered other three likewise at Grenestead in Sussex two men and one woman the names of whome were Thomas Dungate Iohn Foreman and mother Tree who for righteousnes sake gaue themselues to death and tormentes of the fire patiently abiding what the furious rage of man could say or worke agaynst them at the sayde Towne of Grenested ending theyr lines the xviij of the said month of Iuly and in the yeare aforesaide ¶ The burning and Martyrdome of Thomas More in the Towne of Leicester Iune xxvi the yeare .1556 AS the bloudy rage of this persecution spared neyther manne woman nor childe wife nor mayde lame blynde nor creple and so through all men and women as there was no difference either of age or sexe considered so neyther was there any condition or qualitie respected of anye person but whosoeuer he were that helde not as they did on the pope and sacrament of the Aultar were he learned or vnlearned wise or simple innocent all went to the fire As may appeare by this simple poore creature innocent soule named Thomas More retayning as a seruaunt to a Mans house in the towne of Leicester about the age of 24. and after in manner of an housbandman for speakyng certayne wordes that his Maker was in heauen not in the Pixe was thereupon apprehended in the countrey being with his frendes Who comming before his Ordinary first was asked whether he did not beleue his Maker there to be poynting to the high Aultar Whiche he denyed Then asked the Bishop how then sayd hee doest thou beleue The young man aunswered agayn as his Creede did teache him To whom the bishop sayde and what is yonder that thou seest aboue the aultar He aunswering sayd forsooth I cannot tell what you would haue me to see I see there fine clothes with golden tassels and other gay geâ—e hanging about the pixe What is within I cannot see Why Doest thou not beleue sayth the bishoppe Christ to be there fleshe bloud and bone No that I doe not sayd he Whereupon the Ordinary making short with him red the sentence and so condemned the true and faythfull seruaunt of Christ to death in sainct Margaretes Churche in Leicester who was burnt and suffered a ioyfull glorious Martirdome for the testimony of righteousnesse in the same Towne of Leicester the yeare of our Lord aboue mentioned .1556 about the 26. of Iune To this Thomas Moore we haue also annexed the aunsweres and examination of one Iohn Iackson before Doctour Cooke one of the Commissioners for that it belongeth much vnto the same time ¶ The examination of Iohn Iackson had before Doctor Cooke the 11. day of March An. 1556. FIrst when I came before him he railed on me and called me hereticke I aunswered and sayde
desiring him that he might not liue so long as to cal euill good and good euill or light darkenes or darkenes light and so departed he home toward hys house where by the way homeward as it is affirmed he took his death and shortly after departed according to his prayer after he had endured in prison xii weekes After this Ioane his wife continued still in prison with her tender infant till at last she was brought before that Bishop to be examined Whereunto what her aunswers were it is not certainely knowne Howbeit most like it is what soeuer they were they pleased not the Bishoppe as appeared by his ire increased agaynst the poore woman her long continuance in the prison together with her tender babe which also remayned with her in the Iayle partaker of her Martyrdome so long as her milke would serue to geue it sucke till at length the childe being starued for colde and famine was sent away when it was past al remedie and so shortly after dyed And not long after the mother also followed besides the olde woman whiche was mother of the husband of the age of 80. yeares and vpwarde Who being left in the house after their apprehēsion for lacke of comfort there perished also And thus haue ye in one story the deathe of foure together first of the old woman then of the husband after that of the innocent childe and lastly of the mother What became of the other nine children I am not perfectly sure but that I partly vnderstand that they were all vndone by the same This story is reported and testified as well by other as namely by Mistres Bridges dwelling in the same town and partaker then of the like afflictions and hardly escaped with her life A Shomaker suffering in Northamton IN the moneth of October folowing was burned at the towne of Northampton a Shomaker a true witnesse and disciple of the Lorde who accordinge to the grace of God geuen vnto him cleauing fast to the sounde doctrin and preaching of Gods woord renounced the vntrue and false coloured religion of the Romish sea wherein manye a good man hath bene drowned After whom not long after in the same month of October died also in the Castle of Chichester thre godly confessors being there in bonds for the like cause of Christes Gospel who also should haue suffred the like Martyrdom had not theyr naturall deathe or rather as it is to be suspected the cruel handling of the papists made them away before and afterward buried them in the fielde I reade moreouer that in this present yeare to witte An. 1556. was burnt one called Hooke a true witnes of the Lordes truthe at Chester ¶ Fiue famished in Caunterbury Castell by the vnmercifull tyrannie of the Papistes about the beginning of Nouember AS among all the Bishops Boner bishop of London principally excelled in persecuting the poore members and Saintes of Christe so of all Archdeacons Nicholas Harpesfield Archdeacon of Cāterburie as may by mans sight appeare was the forest and of least compassion only Dunning of Norwich excepted by whose vnmercifull nature and agrest disposition verye many were putte to death in that dioces of Canterbury not onely in the bloudy time of that Queene but some also in the blessed beginning of this our moste renowmed Queene that nowe is as by the grace of Christ heereafter shall appeare Of those that suffered in Queene Maries time within the foresayd diocesse of Canterburie some be recited already with the order and fourme set downe of suche Articles as then were most commōly ministred to the examinates by Thorneton Suffragane of Douer and the sayde Nicholas Harpsefielde and other as before in the volume of this hystorie may appeare pag. 1683. Now to proceede in the order and course of time where we left next followeth the moneth of Nouember In the beginning whereof were together in the Castell of Caunterburie 15. godly and innocent Martyrs of which number not one escaped with theyr life but either were burned or els were famished in prisone Of that which two sortes which is the easier death God knoweth it is hard to iudge Notwithstāding the truth is that of these 15.10 were burned and suffered in the fire of whom in the next booke more shall follow hereafter the Lord willing The other 5. were pined and famished most vnmercifully in the straite prisone of whome we haue heere presently to entreate Whose names were these Whiche two were yet vncondemned 1. Iohn Clearke 2. Dunston Chittenden These were condemned to bee burnt 3. W. Foster of Stone 4. Alice Potkins wife of Stapleherst 5. Iohn Archer of Cranbroke weauer Of these 5. prisonners the firste two were vncondemned the other thre last were condemned and should haue bene burned but suffered no lesse tormentes then if they had abidde the fire being macerate and pined to death by famine What theyr articles and answers were it needeth not heere to recite seeing all they in that time of Queene Mary commonly suffered for one maner sort of cause that is for holding against the 7. Sacraments against the realtie of Christes being in his supper for speaking against the churche of Rome and determinations of the same against Images set vp and woorshipped in the churche for not comming to the church and such other like c. First William Foster answearing to these and like articles sayde that he beleeued well in all the Articles of the Creede but to beleeue to be m0e Sacraments then two and to pray to Saintes either to profite vs or to praye for soules in purgatorie to profit them that faith and works doe iustifie or to alow the popish ceremonies in the church that he denied Moreouer hee sayde to carie Candels vpon Candelmasse daye were as good for him as to carye a dungforke and that it is as necessary to cary the galowes about if his father were hanged as the crosse To come to the church he cannot sayd he with a safe conscience Concerning fish daies and flesh daies hee graunted it good to put difference therein except where necessity required the contrary This William Foster was a labouring man of the age of xl yeares He was apprehended and imprisoned by Sir Thomas Moyle Knight Alice Potkins for the like confession was condemned to be burned for that she was not neyther would be confessed to the Priest for that shee receiued not the sacrament of the aultare because shee would not pray to saincts nor creepe to the Crosse. c. Being demaunded of her age she sayde that shee was xlix yeares olde according to her olde age according to her yong age since she learned Christ shee was of one yeares age and was committed by maister Roberts to prisone The answer and confession of Iohn Archer of Crambroke was muche in like sorte And although certayne of these vpon ignorant simplicitie swarued a litle in the
of God and whosoeuer commandeth lawes contrary to Gods laws I may not do them for losing of my soule but rather obey God then man And he sayd why doest thou not these lawes theÌ„ are they not agreeable to Gods law And I sayd no you cannot prooue them to bee Gods lawes Yes sayth he that I can Then sayd I if you can prooue me by the word of God that you should haue any grauen Images made to set in your churches for lay mens bookes or to worship God by them or that you should haue any Ceremonies in your church as you haue prooue them by the word of God and I will do them Then sayde hee It is a good and decent order to furnishe the Church as when you shall goe to dinner you haue a clothe vppon the table to furnish the Table before the meate shall come vppon it so are these ceremonies a comely decent order to be in the Church among Christian people These sayd I are inuentions and imaginations out of your owne braine without any worde of God to prooue them For God sayth looke what you thinke good in your owne eyes if I commaund the contrary it is abhominable in my sight And these ceremonies are agaynst Gods lawes For S. Paul sayth they be weake and beggerly rebuketh the Galathians for doyng of them Well sayd he If you will not do them seyng they bee the lawes of the realme you are an heretike and disobedient and therefore come home agayne and confesse your fault with vs that you haue bene in errour c. Wyll you doe so And I sayd no I haue bene in no error for the spirituall lawes were neuer trulier set forth then in my maister K Edwards tyme and I trust vnto God I shall neuer forsake them whiles I lyue Then came a Gentleman to me and sayd are ye wiser then all men and haue ye more knowledge then all men will you cast away your soule willingly my Lord and other men also woulde fayne you woulde saue your selfe therfore chuse some man where you will eyther spirituall or temporall and take a day my Lord wyll geue it you Then sayd I if I saue my lyfe I shall loose it and if I loose my lyfe for Christes sake I shall finde it in lyfe euerlasting And if I take a day wheÌ„ the day commeth I must say then euen as I do now except I will lye and therfore that needeth not Well then haue him away sayd the Bishop This aboue named Thomas Spurdance was one of Queene Maries seruauntes and was taken by two of his fellowes the sayd Queenes seruauntes named Iohn Haman otherwise called Barker and George Loosâ—n both dwelling in Codman in the Countie of Suffolke who caried hym to one maister Gosnall dwellyng in the sayd Codnam and by hym he was sent to Bury where he remayned in prison and afterward burned in the moneth of Nouember ¶ The story and Martyrdome of three constant witnesses of Christ. NOt long after the Martyrdome of the two good women at Colchester aboue named were three faythfull witnesses of the Lordes Testament tormented and put to death in Smithfield at London the 18. of Nouemb. in the yeare aforesayd whose names hereafter follow Iohn Hallyngdale William Sparow Richard Gybson Which three were produced before Boner B. of London the v. day of Nouem 1557. and had by hym and his Officers certaine Articles ministred the summe whereof hereafter followeth * Articles ministred by Boner vnto Iohn Hallingdale FIrst that the sayd Iohn Hallyngdale is of the Diocesse of London and so subiect to the iurisdiction of the Bishop of London Secondly that the sayd Iohn before the tyme of the raigne of K. Edward the 6 late K. of England was of the same fayth and religion that was then obserued beleeued taught set forth in the realme of England Thirdly that duryng the raigne of the sayd K. Edward the 6. the said Iohn Hallingdale vppon occasion of the preachyng of certaine ministers in that tyme did not abide in his former fayth and religion but did depart from it and so did and doth continue till this present day and so determineth to do as he sayeth tyll his lyues ende Fourthly that the sayd Iohn Hallyngdale hath thought beleeued and spoken diuers tymes that the sayth religion and ecclesiasticall seruice receiued obserued vsed now in this realme of England is not good and laudable but agaynst Gods commaÌ„dement and word especially concernyng the Masse and the seueÌ„ Sacraments and that he the sayd Iohn wil not in any wyse conforme hymselfe to the same but speake and thinke agaynst it duryng his naturall lyfe Fiftly that the sayd Iohn absenteth himselfe continually froÌ„ his owne Parish church of S. Leonards neyther hearing Mattins Masse nor Euensong nor yet confessing his sinnes to the Priest or receiuyng the Sacrament of the aultar at his hands or in vsing other Ceremonies as they are nowe vsed in this Churche and realme of England and as he remembreth he neuer came but once in the parish church of S. Leonard and careth not as hee sayth if he neuer come there any more the seruice beyng as it is there and so many abuses being there as he saith there are especially the Masse the Sacraments and the ceremonies and seruice set forth in Latine 6. Sixtly that the sayd Iohn when his wife called Alyce was brought in bed of a man child caused the said child to be christened in English after the same maner and forme in all poyntes as it was vsed in the time of the reigne of king Edward the 6. aforesayd and caused it to be called Iosue would not haue the sayd child christened in Latin after the forme and maner as it is nowe vsed in the Church and Realme of Englande nor will haue it by his will as he sayth to be confirmed by the Byshop Unto all whiche Articles the sayde Iohn Hallingdale made aunswere confessing them all and euery part of theÌ„ to be true and saying that he would not reuoke hys sayde aunsweres but stand vnto them according as it was in euery Article aboue written Furthermore the sayde Iohn Hallingdale being demaunded by the sayde Boner whether he did firmely beleue that in the sacrament commonly called the sacrament of the aultar there is really and truely the very body and bloud of our Sauiour Christ or nor made answere that he neither in the time of the sayd king Edward 6. nor at that present did beleue that in the sayd Sacrament there is really the very body and bloud of Christ. For he sayd that if he had so beleued he would as other had done haue receiued the same which he did not because he had and then did beleue that the very body of Christ is onely in heauen and no where els And furthermore the sayd Ioh. Hallingdale sayd that CraÌ„mer Latimer Ridley Hooper and generally all that of late haue bene burned for heretickes were
most miserably died Who commonly when he woulde affirme any thing were it true or false vsed to say If it be not true I pray God I rotte ere I die Witnesse the Printer heereof with diuers other With these I mighte inferre the sodeine death of Iustice Lelond persecutor of Ieffray Hurst mentioned before pag. 2076. Also the death of Robert Baulding stricken with Lightning at the taking of William Seamen whereuppon hee pined away and died the storie of the which W. Seaman see pag. 2035. Likewise the wretched end of Beard the promoter Moreouer the consuming away of Rob. Blomfielde persecutor of William Browne specified pag. 2065. Further to returne a little backewarde to king Henries time here might be induced also the example of Ihon Rockewoode who in his horrible ende cried all to late with the same woordes which he had vsed before in persecuting Gods poore people of Calice pag. 1055. Also the iudgement of God vpon Lady Honor a persecutor and of George Bradway a false accuser both bereft of theyr wittes page 1227. And what a notable spectacle of Gods reuengyng iudgement haue wee to consider in Syr Rafe Ellerker who as hee was desirous to see the heart taken out of Adam Damlyp whom they most wrongfully put to death so shortly after the sayd Syr Rafe Ellerker being slaine of the Frenchmen they all too mangling him after they had cutte off hys priuie members woulde not so leaue hym before they myght see hys heart cutte oute of hys bodye pag. 1229. Doctor Foxlorde Chauncellor to bishop Stokesley a cruell persecutor died sodeinly read pag. 1055. Pauier or Pauie Towne Clearke of London and a bitter enemie to the Gospell hanged him selfe pag. 1055. Steuen Gardiner hearing of the pitiful end of Iudge Hales after he had drowned himself taking occasiō thereby called the following and professiō of the Gospel a doctrine of desperation But as Iudge Hales neuer fell into that inconuenience before hee had consented to Papistrye so who so well considereth the ende of Doctour Pendleton which at hys death ful sore repented that euer he had yeelded to the doctrine of the Papists as he did and likewise the miserable ende of the moste parte of the Papistes besides and especially of Steuen Gardiner him selfe who after so longe professinge the doctrine of Papistrie when there came a Bishop to him in his deathbed and put him in remembraunce of Peter denying his Maister he aunswearing againe sayd that he had denied with Peter but neuer repented with Peter and so both stinckingly vnrepentantly died will say as Steuen Gardiner also hym selfe gaue an euident exāple of the same to all men to vnderstand that Poperie rather is a doctrine of desperation procuring the vengeaunce of almighty God to them that wilfully do cleaue vnto it Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester and Syr Thomas More in Kyng Henryes time after they hadde brought Iohn Frith Baifield and Baynham and diuers other to theyr death what great reward wanne they therby with almighty God Did not the sworde of Gods vengeaunce light vpon their owne neckes shortly after and they them selues made a publicke spectable at the tower hil of bloudy deathe which before had no compassion of the liues of others Thus ye see the saying of the Lord to be true Hee that smiteth with the sword shall pearish with the sword So was Heliodorus in the old time of the Iewes plagued by Gods hand in the Temple of Hierusalem So did Antiochus Herode Iulian Ualerianus the Emperour Decius Maxentius with infinite others after they had exercised theyr crueltye vppon Gods people feele the like striking hand of God them selues also in reuenging the bloud of his seruaunts And thus much concerning those persecutors as well of the Clergy sort as of the laity which were stricken and died before the death of Quene Mary With whom also is to be numbered in the same race of persecuting Byshops which died before Quene Mary these bishops folowing Bishops Coates Bishop of Westchester Parfew Bishop of Harford Glinne Bishop of Bangor Brookes Bishop of Glocester King Bishop of Tame Peto Elect of Salisburie Day Bishop of Chichester Holyman Bishop of Bristow Now after the Queene immediately followed or rather waighted vpon her the death of cardinal Poole who the next day departed Of what disease although it be vncertaine to many yet to some it is suspected that hee tooke some Italian Physicke which did him no good Then folowed in order Bishops Iohn Christopherson B. of Chichester Hopton B. of Norwich Morgan B. of S. Dauids Iohn White B. of Winchester Rafe Baine B. of Lichfield and Couentrie Owen Oglethorpe B. of Carlile Cuthert Tonstall B. of Durham Thomas Rainolds elect of Herford after hys depriuation died in prison Besides these Bishops aboue named first died at the same time D. Weston Deane of Westminster afterwarde Deane of Windsore chiefe disputer against Cranmer Ridley and Latimer M. Slerhurst maister of Trinitie colledge in Oxforde who died in the Tower Seth Holland deane of Worcester and Warden of Alsoule Colledge in Oxforde William Copinger Monke of Westminster who bare the great Seale before Steuen Gardener after the death of the sayde Gardener made him selfe Monke in the house of Westminster and shortly after so fell madde and died in the Tower Doctor Steward Deane of Winchester ¶ To beholde the woorking of Gods iudgements it is wonderous In the first yeare of Quene Marie when the Clergy was assembled in the Conuocation house and also afterwarde when the Disputation was in Oxford against Doctor Cranmer Ridley and Latimer he that had seene then Doctor Weston the Prolocutoure in his ruffe howe highly he tooke vpon him in the Schooles and how stoutly he stoode in the Popes quarell against simple and naked truth full litle would haue thought and lesse did he thinke him self I dare say that his glory and lofty lookes shoulde haue bene brought downe so soone especiallye by them of hys owne Religion whose part he so doughtely defended But such is the rewarde and ende commonly of them who presumptuouslye oppose them selues to striue against the Lord as by the example of this Doctorly prolocutor right wel may appeare For not long after the disputation aboue mentioned against Bishop Cranmer and hys fellowes God so wrought against the sayd Doctour Weston that hee fell in great displeasure wyth Cardinall Poole and other Bishops because hee was vnwilling to geue vp his Deanery and house of Westminster vnto the Monkes and religious men whom in deede he fauoured not although in other things he maintained the Churche of Rome Who notwithstanding at last through importunate sute gaue vp Westminster was deane of Windsore Where not long after he was apprehended in adulterie and for the same was by the Cardinall put from all hys spirituall liuings Wherefore he appealed to Rome and purposed to haue fledde out of the Realme but was taken by the way and committed
Churche 461.462 howe due in the old law how in the new 537 Tithes proued pure almes 462. Tithes of all moueables in England and IrelaÌ„d promised to the Pope for granting king Henry 3. hys sute 272. Tithes not exacted in the primitiue Church 485. not allowed by the new Testament 537. Title and stile of the Pope and romish church 1.8 Titles attributed to the Bishop of Rome 9. Titles of dignitie vsed of the pope in common with other Bishops of old time 12 Title of Scotland proper to England 341 Title of Fraunce howe it came to king Edward 377.380 Title of the house of Yorke to the Crowne of England ibid. Title of king Edward 4. proued at Paules Crosse. 712. Title of defender of the fayth 989. T O. Tomkins his History .1533 hys haÌ„d burned by Boner .1534 his first examination ibid. his second examination his articles obiected agaynst him his cruell martyrdome 1535 Tomasin a woode mayd to William Mainard 〈…〉 story and martyrdome for the testimony of Christes Gospell 1983.1984 Tomb of Elfleda idolatrously worshipped 156 Tonstall Bishop of Duresme his sermon against the Pope with notes vpon the same .1060.1061 committed to the tower 1296 Tonsure maketh not a Priest 545 Tooly his story and death digged out of the ground with processe agaynst him being dead .1583.1584 at last burned 1585 Tormentes brought out to terrify the Christians 91 Tormentes of sundry sortes deuised to persecute Christians with all 8.34.37.79 Torney besieged 368.379 Torner a good Preacher in Kent his trouble for the Gospell .1868 an apology of his doctrine 1868 1869 Towne of Lennam beat theyr Byshop 428 Townes and Castles built and repayred in England 147 T R. Trabula with her sister martyrs 98. Tracie hys testament 1042. Traâ—anus Emperour hys cruelty to the Christians 39 Transubstantiation first brought into the Church .253.168 by Frier Tarquinus .253.168 why not to be beleued .1035 coÌ„contrary to the worde of God 1136.1363.1392 TraÌ„substantiatioÌ„ free to be beleued or not to be beleued many huÌ„dred yeares after Christ .1614 when brought in and by whome .1620 confuted very learnedly .1670.1671.1672 but a late plantation .1803 not grounded neyther vpon scripture nor antiquitie 1808 Transubstantion cannot helpe in the time of neede .393 confuted .495.1121.1125.1126.1127 is agaynst the worde of God .534.1122 not taught openly of 1000. yeares after Christ. 544.1621 Transubstantiation contrary to the scriptures .1136.1363.1392 of no antiquitie .1137.1138.1139 neuer spoken of till 1000. yeres after Christ .1146 a new doctrine 1147.1394 when it came first in ibid. proued by lying myracles 1148. disproued in a disputation at Oxford 1373.1374 Trapnell Martir 1030. Trent dried vp 198. Trentall Masses disproued 1363. Tresham hys doltish and assie reasons to perswade to papistry 1475. Treason to deny the kinges supremacie 1074. Treuisam Confessor buried in the fields and somâ—oned after hys death 1665. Treatise of Nicholas Ridley agaynst the worshipping of Images and hauing them in Churches or oratories 2128.2129.2130.2131 Tribute out of Englande to the Pope in one yeare 273.268 Tribute paid to the Danes for peace 161 Tribute for concubines 862 Tribulation better then prosperity to a Christian man 1838 Triphon Martyr his story 63 Trouble and persecution of good men and women in the Dioces of Liechfield and Couentry and of theyr penance 1955 Troling Smith a Papist his sodeine death 2101 Trouble in the Church about friers 409 Trouble betwene Philip the freÌ„ch Kyng and Pope Boniface .342 betweene king Edward .1 and his Barons 350 Truce betwene England france 387 Truce betweene the Scottes and England 368.379 Trunchfielde her trouble for the Gospell 1704. her martyrdome for the same 1893 T V. Turkes theyr originall .736.741 their cruelty murther and bloudy actes .735.736 740.745.748 theyr fayth .22 they inuade christendome theyr bloudy cruelty not resisted by reason of the pope 310. their history how needful to be known .735 false of promises 752.753 Tudson Martyr his story martyrdome 1844.1857.1858 Turkillus a Dane his persecution 161 Turinus a Flatterer and a great briber killed or smothered with smoke 57 Turner a great learned man dyed in exile 1217. Turney and barriers sport turned into cruell feight and bloudshed 338. Turning martyr his story martirdome 639.640 Tuttie martyr his story 1708. Tunstall bishop of London a persecutor 999. T W. Twenty nyne persons condemned vpon surmised causes to be hanged drawne and quartered 2126. Two and twenty godly persons of Colchester taken and brought vp to London for the profession of Gods holy word and imprisoned for the same 1971.1972 Two many postes or pillers wher by the deuill mayntayneth hys kingdome of papistry withall 1725. Twyford hys miserable end 2105. Twyford a tormentor of the martyrs in Smithfield 1257. Tye Priest a bloudy persecutor .2006 his letter to Boner against the professors of the Gospell 2006.2007 T Y. Tymmes his godly and comfortable letter to a certayne friend of his 2142. V A. VAlerian Emperour his good beginning 67. his crueltie afterward to the christians is plagued of God and excoriate of the Persians 74. Ualuation of Benefices and other ecclesiastical promotions and dignities 429.430 Ualentine Freese and his wife burned in Yorke 1027. V E. Uerdicte of the inquest vppon the death of Rich. Hunne 809 Uerities grounded vpon the word of God 24. Ueritie wherein it consisteth 392. Uerses prophesiyng the commyng of Christ. 398. Uerses in prayse of Berengarius 1152.1149 Uerses of Fredericke Emperour and Innocent the Pope 316. Uerses of White Byshop of Lincolne for ioy of the mariage of king Phillip and Queene Mary with aunswere to the same verses 1471.1472 Uerses vpon the death of Doctor Nicholas Cranmer archbishop of Canterbury 1893. Uespasian a tyrant Emperour 31. Uestments and holy vessels seruing for the altar .67 vestimeÌ„ts wherein S. Peter sayd Masse or els the papistes lye 396. Uestmentes and albes 1404. Uetius Epagathus a godly martyr his story 46 V I. Uirgins 40. martyrs theyr story 61. Uirgines 2 â— with theyr mother martyrs 78. Uertue none to be ascribed to pictures 75. Uitalis martyr with many others 91. Uitus companion of Iohn De. Clum 633. Uiewe of all ecclesiasticall promotions in England 429. Uisitation of Cardinall Poole with hys Articles to bee inquired of 1969. Uisitation in Cambridge wyth the condemning taking vp buâ—ning of the bones and bookes of Bucer and Paulus Phagius two famous learned men 1956. Uictor Bishop of Rome stopped from his excommunication by Ireneus .4 55. Uictor with 360. martyrs .80 hys constant boldnes and Martyrdome 81. Uictor sayd to dye a martyr 56. Uictor 2. Pope 168. poisoned in his chalice 185. Vicarius Christi 1119. Uienna besieged of the Turkes 749.750.748 Uincentius with others martyrs 52. Uincentius hys cruel martyrdome 92. Uisitation of the Pope thorow all religious houses in England 278 V L. Ulricus gouernoure of Austria 7â—0 slayne 721. Ulricus Zwinglius his actes lyfe and story .866 slayn in battayle .872 afterward burned 873 Uladislaus K. of Hungary slaine
sayd theyr brother Bishop Ridley but also carrishly without all order of law or honesty by extort power wrasted from them all the liuinges they had And yet being not therewith satisfied he sought all the meanes he could to worke the death of the foresayd Ship-side saying that he would make twelue godfathers to goe vpō him which had bene brought to passe in deed at what tyme he was prisoner at Oxford had not God otherwyse wrought his deliuerance by meanes of D. Heath Byshop then of Worcester Teste Georg. Shipsido Wherby all good indifferent Readers notoriously haue to vnderstand what great diuersity was in the disposition of these two natures Wherof as the one excelled in mercy and pity so the other agayne as muche or more excelled in churlish ingratitude and despitefull disdayne But of this matter enough Now concerning Gods vocation how Doctor Ridly was first called to the sauouring and fauouring of Christe and his Gospell partlye by his disputation before other his Treatises it may appeare that the first occasion of hys conuersion was by reading of Bertrams book of the Sacrament whom also the conferēce with Bishop Cranmer and with Peter Martyr did not a litle confirme in that behalfe Who now by the grace of GOD being throughly won and brought to the true way as he was before blind and zelous in his old ignoraunce so was he as constant faythfull in the right knowledge whiche the Lorde had opened vnto him as well appeared by his preachings and doynges duringe all the time of Kyng Edwarde and so long dyd muche good while authoritye of externe power might defend and hold vp the peace of the church and proceedinges of the Gospell But after that it pleased so the heauēly will of our Lord our God to bereue vs of the stay and to call from vs Kyng Edward that precious Prince as the whole state of the Churche of Englande was leafte desolate and open to the enemies hande so this Byshop Ridley after the comming in of Queene Mary eftsoone and with the first was layd handes vpō and committed to prison as before hath sufficiently bene expressed first in the Tower then after translated from thence with the Archebishop of Canterbury and mayster Latimer to Oxforde was with them inclosed in the common Gayle and prison of Bocardo while at lēgth being disseuered from them he was committed to custody in the house of one Irish wher he remayned till the last day of his death and martyrdome which was from the yeare of our Lord. 1554. till the yeare 1555. and 16. day of October Furthermore as touching his disputations cōflicts had at Oxford and also of his determination had at Cambridge also his trauels in perswading and instructing the Lady Mary before she was Queene his reasons conference likewise had in the tower at the Lieutenants boord enough hath bene sayd already Besides this other conferences hee had in prison both with D. Cranmer and M. Latimer as here foloweth to be read * A conference had betwixt Mayster Ridley and Mayster Latimer in prison vpon the obiection of Antonian meaning by that name some popish persecutour as Winchester alluding thereby to the story of Victor lib. 3. de persecut Aphri IN writing agayne yee haue done me an vnspeakeable pleasure and I pray that the Lord may requite it you in that day For I haue receiued great comfort at your wordes but yet I am not so filled withall but that I thyrste much more nowe then before to drinke more of that cuppe of yours wherein ye mingle vnto me profitable wyth pleasaunt I pray you good father let me haue one draught more to comfort my stomacke For surely except the Lord assist me with his gracious ayde in the time of his seruice I know I shall play but the part of a white liuered knight But truely my trust is in him that in mine infirmitye hee should try himselfe strong and that he can make the Coward in his cause to fight like a man Syr now I looke dayly when Diotrephes wyth hys warriours shall assault me wherefore I pray you good father for that you are an olde Souldiour and an experte warriour and God knoweth I am but a young Souldiour and as yet of small experience in these fittes helpe me I pray you to buckle my harnesse And now I would haue you to thinke that these dartes are cast at my head of some one of Diotrephes or Antonius souldiers The obiection of the Antonian All men maruell greatlye why you after the libertye which you haue graunted vnto you more then the rest do not go to masse which is a thing as you know now much estemed of all men yea of the Queene herselfe The aunswere Because no man that layeth hande on the plough and looketh backe is fitte for the kingdome of God and also for the selfe same cause why Saynt Paule woulde not suffer Titus to be circumcised which is that the truth of the gospell might remayne with vs vncorrupt Gala. the second and agayne If I builde agayne the thinges which I destroyed I make my selfe a trespasser This is also another cause least I should seeme by outwarde facte to allowe the thing which I am perswaded is contrary to sounde doctrine and so should be a stumbling stocke vnto the weake But woe be vnto him by whom offence commeth it were better for him that a milstone were hanged about his neck and he cast into the middest of the sea Except the Lord helpe me ye say Truth it is For with out me sayth he ye can do nothing much lesse suffer death of our aduersaryes through the bloudy lawe now prepared agaynst vs. But it foloweth if ye abide in me and my woorde abide in you aske what yee will and it shall bee done for you What canne be more comfortable Syr you make aunswere your selfe so well that I cannot beter it Syr I beginne now to smell what you meane by trauelling thus with me you vse me as Bilney dyd once when he conuerted me pretēding as though he would be taught of me he sought wayes and meanes to teach me and so do you I thanke you therefore most hartely For in deed you minister armour vnto me whereas I was vnarmed before and vnprouided sauing that I geue my selfe to prayer for my refuge What is it then that offendeth you so greatlye in the Masse that ye will not vouchsafe once eyther to heare it or see it And from whence commeth this new religion vp on you haue not you vsed in times past to say masse your selfe I confesse vnto you my fault and ignorance but know you that for these matters I haue done penaunce long agoe both at Paules crosse and also openly in the Pulpit at Cambridge and I truste God hath forgeuen mee thys mine offence for I didde it vpon ignoraunce But if ye be desirous to knowe and will vouchsafe to heare what thinges
hys capitayne deposed hym of the thousand pound of possessions that is to say from euerlasting lyfe in glory and all his heires and posteritie for likewyâ—e as he had the spirit of science and knowledge for him and his heires so in like maner wheÌ„ he lost the same his heyres lost it also by him and in him So now this example prooueth that by our father Adam we had once in hym the very enheritance of euerlasting ioy and by him and in him againe we lost the same The heires of the captaine of Calice could not by any maner of claime aske of the King the right â—itle of theyr father in the thousand poundes possessions by reason the kyng myght aunswer and say vnto them that although theyr father deserued not of hymselfe to enioy so great possessions yet he deserued by hymselfe to loose theÌ„ and greater committyng so hygh treason as he dyd agaynst hys Princes commaundementes whereby he had no wrong to loose his title but was vnworthy to haue the same and had therein true iustice let not you thinke which bee hys heyres that if hee had iustice to loose his possessions you haue wrong to loose the same In the same maner it may be aunswered vnto all men and women now beyng that if our father Adam had true Iustice to bee excluded from hys possession of euerlastyng glory in Paradise let not vs thinke the contrary that be his heyres but that wee haue no wrong in loosing also the same yea we haue true Iustice and right Then in what miserable state be we that of the right and iust title of our owne deserts haue lost the euerlasting ioy and clayme of our selues to be the true inheritours of hell For hee that committeth deadly sinne willyngly byndeth hymselfe to be inheritor of euerlasting payne and so dyd our forefather Adam willingly eate of the apple forbidden Wherefore he was cast out of euerlastyng ioy in Paradise into this corrupt world amongst all vilenesse whereby of hymselfe he was not woorthy to do any thyng laudable or pleasaunt to GOD euermore bound to corrupt affections and beastly appetites transfourmed into the most vncleannest and variablest nature that was made vnder heauen of whose seede and disposition all the world is lineally discended in so much that this euill nature is so fused and shedde from one into another that at this day there is no man nor woman liuyng that can of themselues wash away this abhominable vilenesse and so we must needes graunt of our selues to be in lyke displeasure vnto God as our forefather Adam was by reason hereof as I sayd we bee of our selues the very children of the indignation and vengeaunce of God the true enheritours of hell and workyng all towardes hell which is the answer of this question made to euery man and woman by themselues Who art thou And now the world standyng in this damnable state commeth in the occasion of the incarnation of Christ the Father in heauen perceiuyng the frayle nature of man that he by hymselfe and of hymselfe could doe nothyng for hymselfe by hys prudent wisedome sent downe the second person in Trinitie hys sonne Iesu Christ to declare vnto man hys pleasure and commaundement and so at the fathers wyll Christ tooke on hym humaine nature beyng willyng to deliuer man out of this miserable way was content to suffer cruell passion in shedyng hys bloud for all mankynd and so left behynd for our safegard lawes and ordinaunces to keepe vs alwayes in the right path to euerlastyng lyfe as the Euangelistes the Sacramentes the commaundementes and so foorth which if wee doe keepe and obserue accordyng vnto our profession wee shall aunswer better vnto this question Who art thou then we dyd before for before thou diddest enter into the Sacrament of Baptisme thou wert but a naturall man a naturall woman as I myght say A man A woman But after thou takest on thee Christes Religion thou hast a longer name for then thou art a Christian man a Christian woman Now then seeyng thou art a Christian man what shall be thy aunswer of this question Who art thou The aunswer of this question is when I aske it vnto my selfe I must say that I am a Christian man a christian woman the childe of euerlastyng ioy thorough the merites of the bitter passion of Christ. This is a ioyfull aunswer Here we may see how much wee bee bounde and in daunger vnto GOD that hath reuiued vs from death to lyfe and saued vs that were damned which great benefite we cannot well consider vnlesse we doe remember what we were of our selues before wee medled wyth hym or hys lawes and the more we know our feeble nature and set lesse by it the more wee shall concâ—iue and know in our heartes what God hath done for vs and the more that we know what God hath done for vs the lesse wee shall set by our selues the more wee shall loue and please God so that in no condition wee shall eyther know our selues or God except wee doe vtterly confâ—sse our selues to bee meere vilenesse and corruption Well now it is come vnto this poynt that we bee Châ—istian men Christian women I pray you what doth Christ require of a Christian man or of a Christian woman Christ requireth nothyng els of a Christian man or a womaâ— but that they will obserue hys rule For likewyse as hee is a good Augustine Frier that keepeth well Saint Augustines rule so is he a good Christian man that keepeth well Christes rule Now then what is Christes rule Christes rule consisteth in many thyngs as in the commaundements and the workes of mercy and so foorth And for because I can not declare Christs rule vnto you at one tyme as it ought to be done I will applye my selfe accordyng to your custome this tyme of Christenmasse I wyll as I sayde declare vnto you Christes rule but that shall bee in Christes cardes And where you are woont to celebâ—ate Christenmasse in playing at cardes I intend with gods grace to deale vnto you Christes cardes wherein you shall pâ—rceyue Christes rule The Game that we will pâ—ay at shal be called the Triumph which if it bee well played at bee that dealeth shall winne the Players shall lykewyse winne and the standers and lookers vppon shall doe the same in so much that there is no man that is willyng to play at this Triumph with these cardes but they shall be all winners and no loosers Let therefore euery Christian man and woman playe at these cardes that they may haue and obtayne the Triumph you must marke also that the Triumph must apply to fetch home vnto hym all the other cardes what so euer suite they bee of Now then take ye this first carde which must appeare and be shewed vnto you as followeth You haue heard what was spoken to the men of the olde Lawe Thou shalt not kyll whosoeuer shall kyll shall be in daunger of iudgement But
thou madest me not partner of First to be scholer then to be fellow after my departure from thee thou calledst me againe to a maistership of a right worshipful colledge I thanke thee my louing mother for al this thy kindnes and I pray God that his lawes and the sincere gospell of Christ may euer bee truly taught and faithfully learned in thee Farewell Pembroke Hall of late myne owne Colledge my cure and my charge what case thou art in now God knoweth I know not wel Thou wast euer named sithens I knew thee which is now 30. yeares agoe to bee studious well learned and a great setter forth of Christes gospell and of Gods true word so I found thee blessed be God so I left thee in deed Wo is me for thee myne own deare Colledge if euer thou suffer thy selfe by any meanes to be brought from that trade In thy Orchard the wals buts and trees if they could speake would beare me witnes I learned without booke almost all Paules epistles yea and I weene all the Canonicall epistles saue only the Apocalyps Of which study although in time a great part did depart from me yet the sweete smell thereof I trust I shall cary with me into heauen for the profite thereof I thinke I haue felt in all my lyfe tyme euer after I ween of late whether they abide now or no I cannot tell there was that did the lyke The Lord graunt that this zeale loue toward that part of gods word which is a kay true commentary to all holy scripture may euer abyde in that Colledge so long as the world shall endure From Cambridge I was called into Kente by the Archbishoppe of Caunterbury Thomas Cranmer that most Reuerend Father and man of God and of hym by and by sent to be Uicare of Herne in East Kent Wherefore farewell Herne thou worshipfull and wealthy Parishe the first Cure whereunto I was called to minister Gods word Thou hast heard of my mouth oft tymes the worde of GOD preached not after the popish trade but after Christes Gospell Oh that the fruite had aunswered to the seede And yet I must knowledge me to bee thy debter for the doctrine of the Lordes Supper whiche at that tyme I acknowledge God had not reueled vnto me but I blesse God in all that godly vertue zeale of Gods worde which the Lord by preachyng of his word did kindle manifestly both in the heart and in the lyfe and works of that Godly woman there my Lady Phines the Lord graunt that hys worde tooke lyke effect there in many other moe Farewell thou cathedrall church of Caunterbury the Metrapolitike sea whereof once I was a member To speake things pleasant vnto thee I dare not for daunger of conscience and displeasure of my Lord God and to say what lyeth in my hart were now to much I feare were able to do thee now but little good Neuerthelesse for the friendship I haue found in some there and for charity sake I wish thee to be washed clean of all worldlines and vngodlines that thou mayst be found of God after thy name Christes church in deed and in truth Farewell Rochester sometyme my Cathedrall sea in whom to say the truth I did find much gentlenesse and obedience and I trust thou wilt not say the contrary but I did vse it to Gods glory and thyne owne profit in God Oh that thou hadst and mightst haue continued and gone forward in the trade of Gods lawe wherein I dyd leaue thee then thy charge and burden should not haue bene so terrible and dangerous as I suppose verily it is lyke to be alas on the latter day To Westminster other aduertisement in God I haue not now to say then I haue sayd before to the Cathedrall church of Cant. so God geue thee of his grace that thou mayest learne in deed and in truth to please hym after his owne lawes and thus fare you well Oh London London to whome now may I speake in thee or whom shall I bid farewell Shall I speake to the Prebendaries of Paules Alas all that loued Gods word were the true setters forth therof are now as I heare say some burnt and slaine some exiled and banished and some holden in hard prison and appointed daily to be put to most cruel death for Christes gospel sake As for the rest of them I know they could neuer brooke me well nor I could neuer delight in them Shall I speake to the Sea thereof wherein of late I was placed almost and not fully by the space of iij. yeres But what may I say to it being as I heare say I am deposed and expulsed by iudgement as an vniust vsurper of that roume O iudgement iudgement Can this bee iust iudgement to condemne the chiefe minister of gods word the pastour and bishop of the dioces and neuer bring him into iudgement that hee might haue heard what crymes were layd to his charge nor neuer suffer him to haue any place or tyme to aunswer for himselfe Thinkest thou that hereafter when true Iustice shall haue place thys iudgement can euer be allowed either of God or of man Well as for the cause and whole matter of my deposition the spoil of my goods which thou possessest yet I referre it vnto God which is a iust iudge and I besech God if it be his pleasure that that which is but my personall wrong bee not layd to thy charge in the latter daye this onely can I pray for O thou now wicked and bloudy Sea why doest thou set vp agayne many aultars of Idolatry which by the word of God were iustly taken away Why hast thou ouerthrowen the Lordes Table Why doest thou dayly delude thy people maâ—king in thy Masses in stead of the Lordes holy Supper which ought to be commoÌ„ aswell sayth Chrysostom yea the Lord himselfe to the people as to the priest How darest thou denye to the people of Christ contrarye to his expresse commaundement in the Gospell his holye Cuppe Why bablest thou to the people the commoÌ„ prayer in a straunge tongue wherein S. Paule commaundeth in the Lordes name that no man should speake before the Congregation except it shoulde bee by and by declared in theyr common tongue that all might bee edified Naye harken thou Whoorishe Bande of Babylon thou wicked lyaâ—â—e of Antichrist thou bloudy Woolfe why slayest thou downe and makest hauocke of the Prophetes of GOD Why marthe rest thou so cruelly Christes poore seely sheep which will not heare thy voyce because thou art a straunger and will folowe none other but theyr owne Pastoure Christ his voyce Thinkest thou to escape or that the Lord will not require the bloud of his sayntes at thy handes Thy GOD which is the worke of thy handes and whom thou sayest thou hast power to make that thy deafe and dumbe God I say will not in deede nor
you as good authoritye agaynst me in my cause now as Ireneus had agaynst those heretickes But the church of Rome hath swarued from the truth and simplicitye of the Gospell whiche it mainteined in Ireneus time and was vncorrupted from that whiche it is nowe wherefore your Lordships can not iustly apply the authority of Ireneus to the Church of Rome now which is so manifestly corrupted from the Primitiue Church Boner So will you saye still it maketh nothinge for the purpose whatsoeuer authority wee bring and will neuer be satisfied Phil. My Lorde when I doe by iust reason proue that the authorities which be brought agaynst me doe not make to the purpose as I haue alredy proued I trust you will receiue mine aunswere Worc. It is to be prooued most manifestly by all auncient writers that the Sea of Rome hath alwayes folowed the truth and neuer was deceiued vntill of late certayne heretickes had defaced the same Phil. Let that be proued and I haue done Worcest Nay you are of suche arrogancy singularitye and vayne glory that you will not see it be it neuer so wel proued Phil. Ha my Lordes is it nowe time thinke you for me to folow singularity or vayne glory since it is now vpon daunger of my life and death not onely presently but also before God to come and I know if I dye not in the true fayth I shall dye euerlastingly and agayne I knowe if I do not as you would haue me you will kill me and many thousandes moe yet had I leuer perish at your handes then to perishe eternally And at this time I haue lost all my coÌ„modities of this worlde and now lye in a colehouse where a man would not lay a dog with the whiche I am well contented Cole Where are you able to prooue that the Churche of Rome hath erred at any time and by what Historye certayne it is by Eusebius that the Church was stablished at Rome by Peter and Paul and that Peter was bishop 25. yeares at Rome Phil. I know well that Eusebius so writeth but if we coÌ„pare that which saynt Paul writeth to the Galathians the first it will manifestlye appeare the contrarye that he was not halfe so long there He liued not past 35. yeres after he was called to be an Apostle and Paul maketh mention of his abiding at Hierusalem after Christes death more then 18. yeares Cole What did Peter write to the Galathians Phil. No I say Paule maketh mention of Peter writing to the Galathians and of his abiding at Hierusalem And further I am able to proue both by Eusebius other Historiographers that the church of Rome hath manifestly erred and at this present doth erre because shee agreeth not with that which they wrote The primitiue Church didde vse according to the Gospell and there needeth none other proofe but compare the one with the other Bon. I may compare this man to a certayne man I reade of which fell into a desperation weÌ„t into a wood to hang himselfe and wheÌ„ he came there he went vewing of euery tree and could find none on the which he might vouchsafe to hange himselfe But I will not apply it as I mighte I pray you M. Doctor go forth with him Cole My Lord there be on euery side on me that be better able to answere him and I loue not to fall in disputation for that now a daies a man shal not but susteine shame and obloquy thereby of the people I had leuer shewe my mind in writing Phil. And I had leuer that you should do so then otherwise for then a man may better iudge of your words then by argument and I beseeche you so to do But if I were a rich man I durst wager an hundred pouÌ„des that you shal not be able to shew that you haue sayde to be decreed by a generall Counsell in Athanasius time For this I am sure of that it was concluded by a generall Councell in Africa many yeares after that none of Africa vnder payne of excommunication should appeale to Rome the which Decree I am sure they woulde not haue made if by the scriptures by an vniuersall Councell it had bene decreed that al meÌ„ should abide folow the determination of the churche at Rome Cole But I can shew that they reuoked that error again Phil. So you say M. Doctour but I pray you shewe me where I haue hitherto heard nothing of you for my conteÌ„tation but bare wordes without any authority Boner What I pray you ought we to dispute with you of our fayth Iustinian in the law hath a title De fide Catholica to the contrary Phil. I am certayne the Ciuill lawe hath such a constitution but our fayth must not depend vpon the ciuil law For as saynt Ambrose sayth Non lex sed fides congregauit Ecclesiam Not the lawe but the Gospell sayth hee hath gathered the church together Worcest M. Philpot you haue the spirit of pride wherewith ye be led which will not let you to yelde to the truth leaue it for shame Phil. Syr I am sure I haue the spirite of fayth by the which I speake at this present neyther am I ashamed to stand in my fayth Glocest. What do you thinke your selfe better learned then so many notable learned men as be here Phil. Elias alone had the truth when they were foure huÌ„dreth priestes agaynst him Worcest Oh you would be counted now for Helias And yet I tel thee he was deceiued for he thoght there had bene none good but himselfe and yet he was deceiued for there were seuen hundred besides him Phil. Yea but he was not deceiued in doctrine as the other seuen hundred were Worcest By my fayth you are greatly to blame that you can not be conteÌ„t to be of the Church which euer hath â—en of that faythfull antiquity Phil. My Lord I know Rome and haue bene there wher I saw your Lordship Worcest In deede I did flee from hence thither and I remember not that I saw you there But I am sory that you haue bene there for the wickednesse which you haue seene there peraduenture causeth you to do as you do Phil. No my Lord I doe not as I do for that cause for I am taught otherwise by the Gospell not altogether to refuse the minister for his euill liuing so that he bring sound doctrine out of Gods booke Worc. Doe you thinke that the vniuersall Church may be deceiued Phil. S. Paul to the Thessalonians prophesieth that there should come an vniuersall departing from the faith in the latter dayes before the coÌ„ming of Christ saying Non veniet Christus nisi venerit defectio prius that is Christ shal not come till there come a departing fyrst Cole Yea I pray you how take you the departyng there in S. Paule It is not meant of fayth but of the departing from the Empyre For it is in
you are almost glutted with suppyng so much bloud and therefore you wyll let some of the leanest dye in prysonne which wyll then bee meate good enough for your barkyng beagles Harpsfield and hys fellowes but yet my Lord it were a great deale more for your Lordshippes honour if your chaplaines myght haue the meat roasted in Smithfield at the fire of the stake yea and when it is somethyng fat and fayre likyng for now they haue nothyng but skin and bones and if the dogges come hastily to it they maye chance shortly to be choked and then your huntyng wyll be hindered greatly if it be not altogether marred I heare say my Lord that some of the butcherly curres came of late to my house to seeke their pray that they go round about the citie as Dauid sayeth grinnyng and grudgyng that they haue not meat enough therefore belyke they haue kylled my poore brethren and sistern that haue lyen so long vpon the butcherly stall and eaten them vp for I heare say their friends could not be suffred to see them this three dayes more therefore I perceyue now that if I had come againe accordyng to my promise that your Lordship lyke a rauenyng Wolf or els some of your helhounds would quickly haue weried me but I see wel my appoynted time is not yet come therefore I wyll yet lyue and thanke him for my deliueraunce with continuall songs of laude and prayse Thus haue I ben bold to trouble your lordship with telling you the truth and the very cause that I came not vnto you again accordyng to my vnpurposed promise I trust your Lordship wil take this in good part and accept it as a lawfull excuse not doubtyng but your Lordship would haue done the lyke if you had bene in my case Now as concernyng the second part that caused me to write vnto your Lordship which is to answer vnto your subtile or rather cruell demaund of my iudgement of the death of that blessed Martyr of Christ Iesus good maister Iohn Philpot I will not aunswer your Lordship simply and plainly what perill so euer shall come thereof Truly my Lord I do not onely thinke but I am also most certayne and sure that he as a very man of God dyed a true Martyr and constant confesser of hys deare Lord and Sauiour Iesus Christ to whoÌ„ he did most faithfully commit his sweete soule who will surely kepe the same with hym in ioy and felicitie for euermore Also my Lord I do verily beleeue and know that your Lordship hath committed an horrible and most cruell murder in the vniustly condemnyng and killyng of hym and that you shall make as heauy an account for hys bloud which shortly shall be required at your handes as euer your great graundfather cruell Caine did or shall do for his innocent brother Abell Moreouer because I am crediblye informed that your Lordship doth beleeue and haue in secrete sayd that there is no hell I certifie you that your Lordship did neuer any thyng in all your lyfe that so much did redounde to your Lordships dishonor and perpetual shame and infamy as your killyng the body of this blessed Prophet doth especially seeyng that he was none of your Dioces nor had not offended any of your Lordships diuelish and cruel lawes Uerily I heare almost euery body say in all places where I come that your Lordship is made the common slaughter slaue to all your fellows bitesheep Bishops I would say yea the very papists themselues beginne now to abhorre your bloudthirstines and speake shame of your tiranny Lyke tiranny beleeue me my Lord euery chylde that can any whit speake can call you by your name say bloudy Boner is bishop of London and euery man hath it as perfect vppon hys fingers endes as his Pater noster how many you for your part haue burned with fire and famished in prison they say the whole summe surmounteth to forty personnes within this three quarters of this yeare Therefore my Lord though your Lordship beleeueth that there is neither heauen nor hell nor God nor deuill yet if your Lordship loue your own honesty which was lost long agone you were best to surcese froÌ„ this cruel burnyng of true christian men and also from murderyng of some in prison for that in deed offendeth mens myndes most yea euen your olde friendes the rankest papists that be For say they Felix the Heathen ruler did not forbidde Paules friends to visite hym in prison and to bring hym necessary reliefe and therfore it is a very great shame and sinne to see a Bishop that beareth the name of a christian to be more cruell vpon his poore brethren then an Heathen Turke or Infidell This is mens saying in euery place not onely of this Realme but also of the most part of the world the common talke they haue of your Lordship therfore I thought to be so bold with your Lordship as to tell you of it thogh perchance you wil geue me but small thanks for my labor Well as for that I put it to your Lordships choise for I haue as much alredy as I looke for Finally my L. I will geue you to vnderstande that the death of this constant Martyr and valiaunt souldiour of Iesus Christ hath geuen a greater shake towards the ouerthrowyng of your papisticall kyngdome then you shall euer be able to recouer agayne this 7. yeres do the best ye can and set as many crafty dawbers to patch it vp with vntempered clay as you wyll yea though pratyng Pendleton that wycked Apostata apply all hys wily wits to helpe them Uerilye my Lord by all mens reports his blessed lyfe could neuer haâ—e done the lyke sorrow to Satans Synagoge whereof some say your Lordship is a mightye member as hys happy death hath done You haue broken a pot in deede but the precious worde conteined therein is so notably therewithall shed abroad that the sweete sauour thereof hath woonderfully well refreshed all the true household or congregation of Christ that they cannot abyde any more the stinkyng sauour of your filthy ware that came from the dunghill of Rome though your Lordships Iudasses do set them a sayle euery where to fill your bagges I put your Lordship out of doubt that if you do breake mo such pots you will marre your owne market altogether for I promise you most men beginne to mislike your diuelish doyngs and wonderfully to lothe your popishe pedlary wares Thus haue I accordyng to your Lordships commandements shewed you simply what I thinke of that good mans death whose bloud cryeth for vengeaunce agaynst your Lordships butcherly bloudy proceedings in the eares of the Lord of hostes who will shortly reuenge the same vpon your pilled pate and vpon the rest of all your pollshorne brethren the very marked cattell of the great Antichrist of Rome The measure of your iniquitie is filled vp to the brimme therefore will God shortly poure in double vnto your deserued
of London PLeaseth your good Lordship to vnderstand that yesterday I dined with my Lord of Exceter who soon after my first coÌ„ming vnto him asked me what newes I answered none but good that I had heard No sayth he Why it is a rumour in the City that tomorowe the Queenes Grace will take her iourney towardes the king I aunswered that I thought it not to bee any whit true but an inuention of Heretickes yea and further sayeth he there is report made abroad of my Lorde our Mayster that he is in discomfort and therefore will suffer no man to come vnto him When I heard thus much I began to laugh and declare how vntrue this report was so that my Lord who before was very sad afterward knowing the truth reioyced much to heare that all was wel with your lordship and desired me to do his harty commendations to your Lordship One of my Lord of Penbrokes retinue a very handsome maÌ„ and as farre as I can yet learne Catholicke is a suter to your lordship to haue licence to erect a schoole and the order which he inteÌ„deth to vse is coÌ„teined in this printed paper which I send here in inclosed to your Lordship I would be gladde for my Lorde of Penbrokes sake that he vnderstood that vppon my motion your Lordship were content he should teach as he intendeth Mayster Iohnson and I haue trauelled with the Prieste and he hath subscribed his name to this draughte whiche is herein inclosed and hath promised he will stand to the same before your Lordship When I had written thus much sodenly came tydinges to me that Iordanis conuersus est retrorsum Cluney comming to the Priest found him lying prostrate groning as though he should haue dyed forthwith Then Cluney tooke him vppe and set hym vpon a stoole and came to me and told me of this reuell It chauÌ„ced that M. Iohnson was with me and we went to this fond hereticke fouÌ„d him lying all a long holding his hands vp looking hypocritically towardes heauen I caused Thomas More Cluney to set him on the stoole and with much adoe at length he tolde me that Sathan had bene with him in the night and tolde him that he was damned and weeping he prayed M. Iohnson and me to see the bill whereunto he subscribed and when he sawe it he tare out his name è libro scilicet viuentium Me thinketh by him he will needes burne a Fagot neither is there any other likelihood of the young woman I haue enquired of the two persons which sue to haue a licence to eat flesh And the woman of Christ Church is in deed very much diseased and hath bene long diseased and she and her husband both Catholicke Of the other yet I canne learne nothing Thus Iesus euermore preserue your good Lordship and my Mistres your Lordshippes sister with all yours This present Saterday Your Lordships most bounden seruaunt Iohn Harpsfield ¶ Here foloweth an other letter of Robert Iohnson Register touching Thomas Whittell written to Boner Bishop of London MY bounden duety premised pleaseth your Lordshyp to vnderstande that this laste Fridaye in the after noone Mayster Archdeacon of London did diligently trauell with Syr Thomas Whittell I being present and perceiuing his conformity as outwardlye appeared deuised a submission and hee being content therewith did subscribe the same But now this saterday morning Mayster Archdeacon and I vpon Cluneys report declaring that he fayned himselfe to be extracted of his senses went vnto hym to whom he declared that Sathan in the night time appeared vnto him and said that he was damned for that he had done against his conscience in subscribing the said submission with other like wordes c. And theÌ„ Mayster Archdeacon at his earnest request deliuered vnto him the submissioÌ„ And thereupon the sayd Whittell did teare out his subscription made in the foot of the same as your Lordshippe shall perceiue by the submission sent now vnto your Lordship by Mayster ArchdeacoÌ„ wherewith the sayd Whittell was somewhat quieted And as touching Ioane Lashford Mayster Archdeacon didde likewise trauell with her and shewing her Syr Thomas submission which I readde vnto her two times demaunded if she could bee content to make the like submission and she desired respite vntill this morning And beyng nowe eftsoones demaunded in likewise sayth that she will not make any thing in writing nor put any signe thereunto Mayster Archdeacon and I entend thyâ— after noone to examine the sayd Syr Thomas vpon Articles for as yet there doeth appeare nothing in writing agaynste hym as knoweth almighty GOD who preserue your good Lordshyp in prosperity long with honour to endure From London thys Saterday By your Lordships dayly bedesman and bounden seruaunt Robert Iohnson ¶ The Condemnation Death and Martyrdome of Thomas Whittell COncerning the woordes and aunsweres of the sayde Thomas Whittell at his laste examination before the Bishop vpon the xiiij day of Ianuary the yere aboue expressed Boner with his other felow Bonerlingeâ— sittyng in his Consistory at after noone first called forth Thomas Whittell with who he began in effect as foloweth because ye be a Priest sayth he as I and other Bishops here bee and did receiue the order of Priesthoode after the riâ—e and fourme of the Catholicke Churche ye shall not thinke but I will minister iustice as well vnto you as to other And then the sayd Boner in further communication did charge hym that when in tymes past he had sayde Masâ—e according to the order then vsed the same Whittell nowe of late had rayled and spoken agaynste the same saying that it was Idolatry and abhomination Whereunto Thomas Whittell aunswering agayne sayd that at such times as he so sayde Masse he was then ignoraunt c. adding moreouer that the eleuation of the Sacramente at the Masse geueth occasion of Idolatry to them that be ignoraunt vnlearned After this the bishop making hast to the Articles whiche in all his examinations euer he harped vpon came to this Article That thou wast in times past baptised in the fayth of the catholicke church To this the sayd Whittell inferred agayne I was baptised in the fayth of the catholicke church although I did forsake the Church of Rome And ye my Lord do call these heresies that be no heresies and do charge me therwith as heresies and ye ground your selfe vpon that religion whiche is not agreable to Gods word c. Then the sayd victorious souldiour and seruant of our Sauior constant in the verity receiued and professed was agayne admonished and with perswasions entreated by the bishop who because he would not agree vnto the same the bishop forthwith proceeded first to his actuall degradation that is to vnpriest him of all his priestly trinkets and clarkly habite The order and maner of whiche theyr popish and most vayne degradation before in the storye of Bishop Hooper pag. 1435. is to be sene
by friendshippe onelye and of some other esteemed vnwoorthy of so high a vocation It is first therefore to be noted and considered that the same Thomas Cranmer comming of an ancient Parentage from the conquest to be deducted and continuing sithens in the name and familie of a Gentleman was borne in a Uillage called Arselacton in Notingham shire Of whose saide name and family there remaineth at these daies one Manour and mansion house in Lincolne shire called Cranmer Hall c. Some times of heritage of the saide stocke and familie Who being from his infancie kept at schoole and brought vp not without much good ciuilitie came in processe of time vnto the Uniuersitye of Cambridge there prospering in right good knowledge amongst the better sort of students was chosen fellow of Iesus Colledge in Cambridge And so being maister of Arte and fellow of the same Colledge it chaunced him to marrye a Gentlemans daughter by meanes whereof he lost and gaue ouer his fellowship there and became the reader in Buckingham Colledge and for that hee woulde with more diligence apply that his office of reading placed his sayd wâ—te in an Inne called the Dolphin in Cambridge the wife of the house being of affinitie vnto her By reason wherof and for that his often resorte vnto his wife in that Inne he was muche marked of some Popish marchaunts whereupon rose the slaunderous noyse and report against him after he was preferred to the Archbyshopricke of Canterb. raised vp by the malicious disdaine of certaine malignant aduersaries to Christ and his truth bruting abroad euery where that he was but an Hostler and therfore without all good learning Of whose malicious reportes one of their practises in that behalfe shall heereafter be declared as place and time shall serue But in the meane time to retourne to the matter present Whilest this saide M. Cranmer continued as reader in Buckingham Colledge his wife died in childebed After whose death the maisters and fellowes of Iesus Colledge desirous againe of their old companion namely for his towardnes in learning chose him againe fellow of the same Colledge Where he remaining at his studie became in fewe yeares after the reader of Diuinitie lecture in the same Colledge and in such special estimation and reputation with the whole vniuersitâ—e that being Doctor of diuinitie hee was commonly appoynted one of the heades which are two or three of the chiefest learned men to examine suche as yearely professe in commencement eyther Bachelers or Doctors of Diuinitie by whose approbation the whole vniuersitie licenceth them to proceede vnto their degree and againe by whose disallowance the Uniuersitie also reiecteth them for a time to proceede vntill they be better furnished with more knowledge Nowe Doctour Cranmer euer muche fauouringe the knowledge of the Scripture would neuer admitte any to proceede in Diuinitie vnlesse they were substantially sene in the storie of the Bible by meanes where of certayne friers and other religious persons who were principally brought vp in the studie of schoole authoâ—s wythout regard had to the aucthoritie of scriptures were commonly reiected by him so that hee was greatly for that his seuere examination of the religious sort much hated and had in great indignation and yet it came to passe in the end that diuers of them being thus compelled to study the Scriptures became afterwardes very wel learned and wel 〈◊〉 in so much that when they proceeded Doctours of diuinitie could not ouermuch extol and commend master Doc. Cranmers goodnesse towardes them who had for a time put them backe to aspire vnto better knowledge and perfection Among whom D. Barret a white Frier who afterwardes dwelt at Norwich was after that sort haÌ„dled geuing him no lesse commendation for his happye reiecting of him for a better amendement Thus muche I repeat that our â—pish and popish sort of ignorant priestes may well vnderstande that this his exercise kinde of life and vocation was not altogether Hostlerlike Well to goe forwardes Like as hee was neyther in fame vnknowen nor in knowledge obscure so was hee greatly solicited by Doct. Capon to haue beene one of the felowes in the foundation of Cardinal Wolseis Colledge in Oxforde which he vtterly refused not without danger of indignation Notwithstanding foreseeing that whyche after chaunced to the vtter confusion of many wel affected learned men there without consideration because mans glory was there more sought for then Gods hee stoode to the danger of the sayd indignation whych chaunced more prosperously vnto him within fewe yeares after then hee looked for For whiles hee thus continued in Cambridge The great and weighty cause of king Henry the viij hys diuorce with the Lady Katherine Dowager of Spayne came into question which being many waies by the space of ij or iij. yeares amongst the Canonists Ciuilians and other learned men diuersly disputed and debated it came to passe that this sayde Doct. Cranmer by reason that the plague was in Cambridge resorted to Waltham Abbey to one M. Cresses house there whose wife was of kinne to the sayde M. Cranmer And for that he had ij sonnes of the said Cressey with him at Cambridge as his pupulles he rested at Waltham crosse at the house of the sayd master Cressey with the sayde ij children during that somer time whiles the plague reigned In this somer time Cardinall Campeius and Cardinall Wolsey being in commission from the Pope to here and determine that greate cause in controuersie betweene the K. the Queene his pretended wife dalyed and delaied all the sommer time vntill the moneth of Aug. came in hearing the said cause in controuersie debated When August was come the sayd Cardinals little minding to procede to sentence geuing tooke occasion to finish their commission and not further to determine therein pretending not to be permitted by the lawes to kepe courts of Ecclesiasticall matters in haruest time which sodeine stay geuing ouer of the said commissioÌ„ by both the cardinals being vnknowen to the king it so much mooued him that he taking it as a mocke at the cardinals hands commanded the dukes of Northfolke and Suffolke to dispatch forthw t cardinal Campeius home againe to Rome and so in hast remooued him selfe from London to Waltham for a night or twaine whiles his houshold remooued to Grenewich by meanes wherof it chanced that the harbengers lodged D. Stephens Secretarie and D. Foxe Almosiner who were the chief furtherers preferrers and defendors on the kings behalfe of the said cause in the house of the sayd M. Cressey where the sayd doctor Cranmer was also lodged and resident When supper time came they all iij. Doctors met together Doctor Stephens and Doctor Foxe muche marueiling of Doctor Cranmers being there Who declared to them the cause of his there being namely for that the plague was in Cambridge And as they were of olde acquaintance so the Secretarie and the Almosiner right wel entertained
and forgiuen your sinnes nowe cleaue vnto him and be at defiance with his enemyes the Papistes as they doe beare witnesse with their Father the Deuill by goinge to the Church and shedding of the innocent bloud of all those that will not goe with them euen so do you beare witnes with Christ by not comming there for all those that do go thither shal be partakers of their brethrens bloud that is shed for the testimonye of Christ except they repent amend which grace that they may so doe I beseech the eternall God for his Christes sake if it be his good will to geue them in his good tyme. And the same good God that hath bene so mercifull vnto you to call you to repentance him I beseech to keepe you in his feare loue that you may haue alwayes affiance in him and euermore seeke his honour glory to your euerlasting comfort in Christ Amen Thus fare you well from the kinges bench this 28. of August By me William Tyms ¶ An other letter of W. Tyms to certayne godly women of his parish folowers of the Gospell GRace mercy and peace from GOD the Father through our Lord Iesus Christ be with you both now and euermore Amen Deare sisters I haue me most hartely commended vnto you thanking you for the great kindnes shewed vnto me in this tyme of my imprisonment and not onely vnto me but also vnto my poore wife and children and also for the great kindnesse that you shew vnto all the liuing saints that be dispersed abroad and are fayne to hide their heades for feare of this cruell persecution Deare sisters when I do remember your constancy in christ I call to remembraunce the constancy of diuers godly women as Susanna Iudith Hester and the good wife of Nabal that thorow her godly conditions saued both her husbandes life and all her housholde when Dauid had thoughte to haue slayne him for his churlish aunswere that he sent him Also I do remember Rahab that lodged the Lordes Spyes howe God preserued her and her whole housholde for her faythfulnesse that she bare to Gods people So I doe beleue that when the Lord shall send his Aungell to destroy these Idolatrous Egyptians here in England and shall finde the bloud of the Lambe sprinkled on the dore postes of your harts he wil go by not hurt you but spare your whole housholdes for your sakes Also I do remember Mary Magdalen how faythfull she was for she was the first that preached the resurrection of Christ. Remember the blessed Martir Anne Askew in our time folow her example of constancy And for the loue of God take heede that in no case you doe consent to Idolatrye but stande fast to the Lorde as the good woman did that had her seuen sonnes put to death before her face and she alwayes comforting them yea and last of all suffered death her selfe for the testimony of her God which is the liuing God Thus I beseech God to send you grace and strength to stand fast to the Lorde as shee did and then you shall be sure of the same kingdome that she is sure of to the which kingdome I pray God bring both you and me Amen By me William Tyms prisoner in the Kinges Bench. ¶ An other Letter of William Tyms to his frend in Hockley THe grace of God the Father through the merites of his deare sonne Iesus our Lord and onely Sauiour with the continuall ayde of his holy and mighty spirit to the performance of his wil to our euerlasting comfort be with you my deare brethren both now and euermore Amen My dearely beloued I beseeche God to rewarde the greate goodnesse that you haue shewed vnto me seuen folde into your bosomes and as you haue alwayes had a moste godly loue vnto his word euen so I beseech him to geue you grace to loue your owne soule and then I trust that you will flee from al those thinges that shoulde displease our good and mercifull God and hate and abhorre all the companye of those that woulde haue you to worship God any otherwise then is conteined in his holy worde And beware of those maysters of Idolatrye that is these papisticall Priestes My deare brethren for the tender mercy of God remember well what I haue sayd vnto you and also written the which I am now ready to seale with my bloud I prayse God that euer I liue to see the daye and blessed bee my good and mercifull God that euer he gaue me a body to glorify his name And deare hartes I do now write vnto you for none other cause but to put you in remembraunce that I haue not forgotten you to the end that I woulde not haue you forgette me but to remember well what I haue simply by worde of mouth and writing taught you The which although it were moste simplye done yet truely as your owne conscience beareth me record and therefore in any case take good heed that you do not that thing which your own conscience doth condemne Therefore come out of Sodome and goe to heauen ward with the seruauntes and martyrs of God least you be pertakers of the vengeance of God that is comming vpō this wicked natiō from the which the Lord our God defend you and send vs a ioyfull meeting in the kingdome of heauen vnto the which God bring you all Amen Thus now I take my leaue of you for euer in this world except I be burned amongst you whiche thing is vncertayne vnto me as yet By me your poorest and most vnworthy brother in Christ W. Tyms in Newgate the 12. day of April condemned to dye for Christes verity ¶ An other Letter of William Tyms geuing thankes to his parishioners for theyr charity shewed to his wife being brought to bed of a childe in his captiuity THe euerlasting peace of our deare Lord and only sauiour Iesus Christ with the sweete comfort of his holy mighty spirite to the encrease of your fayth to the perfourmance of his will and to your eternall cōfort in the euerlasting kingdome of heauen be with you my deare brethren and sisterne both now and euer Amen My most deare brethren sisterne in our Lord and sauior Iesus Christ I haue me most hartely cōmended vnto you with harty thankes for all the great liberality that you haue shewed vnto me specially now in this time of my necessity whē that God hath sēt my poore wife a childe in my captiuity which is no litle care to me so to prouide that I might keepe both the child my wife from the Antichristian church the which thing I thanke my good god through his most gracious prouidence I haue yet done though it be as you know great charge not to me but to the congregation of God it greueth me that I haue bene so chargeable to thē as I haue bene specially you my deare brethrē I being so vnworthy a
came to the ship to see hym many of them Some gaue hym a petycoate and some a shyrt some hosen and some money alwayes noting how he cast away his money and kept his booke And many of the women wept when they heard and sawe hym And Maister Gouernour of the English nation there had hym before hym and talked with hym of all the matter and pitieng hys case commaunded the Officer of the English house to goe with hym to the free oste houses amongst the English merchaunts and I with them and at three houses there was giuen him vj. pound x. shillyngs And so from thence hee went with me to Roane where the people also came to hym to see hym meruailing at the great workes of God And thus much concerning this poore man with hys new Testament preserued in the sea which testament the Popes clergy condemneth on the land ye haue heard as I receiued by the relation of the partie aboue named who was the doer thereof and yet alyue dwellyng in Lee well knowen to all merchants of London In which story this by the way vnderstand good Reader which rightly may be supposed that if this poore man thus found preserued in the sea with a new Testament in his bosome had had in stead of that a pixe with a consecrated hoste about hym no doubt it had bene rong ere this tyme all christendom ouer for a miracle so far as the Pope hath any land But to let the Pope with his false miracles go let vs returne againe to our matter begun adioine another history of much lyke condition testified likewise by the information of the sayd Tho. Morse aboue mētioned to the intent to make known the worthy acts of the almighty that he may be magnified in all hys wonderous works The story is thus declared which happened an 1565. about Michaelmas ¶ Another like story of Gods prouidence vpon three men deliuered vpon the Sea THere was a ship saith the sayd Tho. Morse whereof I had a part goyng toward the Bay for salt with two ships of Bricklesey which were altogether goyng for salt as before is sayd At what tyme they were within x. myle of the North Foreland otherwyse called Tennet the wynd did come so contrary to our ship that they were forced to go cleane out of the way and the other two shippes kept their course still vntill our ship was almost out of sight of them And then they sawe a thing driuyng vpon the sea hoysed out their boat and went vnto it and it was three men sittyng vpon a piece of their ship which had sitten so two dayes and two nights There had bene in their shippe eight men more which were drowned beyng all Frenchmen dwelling in a place in France called Olloronne They had bene at Danswike and lost their ship about Orford Nas as might be learned by their words They were men that feared God the one of them was owner of the ship Their exercise while they wer in our ship was that after the comming in they gaue thankes for their deliueraunce both mornyng and euenyng they exercised praier and also before after meat and when they came into Fraunce our ships went to the same place where these men dwelled and one of them dyd sell vnto our men their ships lading of salt and did vse thē very curteously and friendly and not at that tyme onely but alwayes whensoeuer that ship commeth thether as she hath bene there twise since he alwayes doth for them so that they can lacke nothyng I should haue noted that after our ship had taken vp those iij. men out of the Sea they had the wynd fayre presently and came and ouertooke the other two ships agayne and so they proceeded in their voiage together ¶ For the more credite of this story aboue recited to satisfie eyther the doubtfull or to preuent the quareller I haue not only alledged the name of the partie which was the doer thereof but also expressed the matter in his owne wordes as I of him receiued it the partie reporter hymself beyng yet alyue dwellyng at Lee a man so wel known amongst the Merchants of London that who so heareth the name of Thomas Morse will neuer doubt thereof And agayne the matter it selfe beyng so notoriously knowen to Merchaunts as well here as at Andwerpe that though hys name were not expressed the story can lacke no witnesses ¶ The death of William Slech in the Kinges Bench. THe last day of the sayd moneth of May in the yeare aforesayde Wil. Slech beyng in prison for the sayd doctrine of the Lordes Gospel and the confession of his truth died in the kyngs Bench and was buried on the backside of the sayd prison for that the Romish catholike spiritualtie thought hym not worthy to come within their Pope-holy churchyards neither in any other christian burial as they call it ¶ The story of foure men condemned at Lewys the 6. day of Iune IN Iune next followyng about the sixt day of the same moneth 4. Martyrs suffered together at Lewys whose names were these Thomas Harland of Woodmancote Carpenter Iohn Oswald of Woodmancote Husbandman Thomas Auington of Ardingly Turner Thomas Read To Thomas Harland I finde in the bishop of Londons registers to be obiected for not comming to church Whereunto he answered that after the Masse was restored he neuer had will to heare the same because sayd he it was in Latine whiche hee dyd not vnderstande and therefore as good quoth hee neuer a whit as neuer the better Ioh. Oswalde denyed to aunswere any thyng vntill hys accusers should bee brought face to face before hym and neuerthelesse sayd that fire and Fagottes coulde not make hym afraid but as the good Preachers which were in Kyng Edwardes tyme haue suffered and gone before so was he ready to suffer and come after and woulde bee glad thereof These foure after long imprisonment in the Kynges Bench were burned together at Lewys in Sussex in one fire the day of the moneth aforesayd ¶ The Martyrdome of Thomas Whood and Thomas Milles. IN the same towne of Lewys and in the same moneth likewyse were burned Thomas Whoode Minister and Thomas Milles about the xx day of the same moneth for resisting the erroneous and hereticall doctrine of the pretensed catholike church of Rome ¶ Two dead in the Kyngs Bench. IN the which moneth likewyse William Adherall Minister imprisoned in the Kyngs Bench there dyed the xxiiij day of the same moneth was buried on the backside Also Iohn Clement Wheelewright who dying in the sayd pryson in lyke sort vpon the dunghill was buried in the backeside two dayes after videlicet the xxv day of Iune ¶ A Merchauntes seruaunt burnt at Leycester THe next day followyng of the sayd month of Iune we read of a certaine yong man a merchants seruant who for the lyke godlynes suffred cruell persecution of the Papists and
there is the reall substance of the body of Christ Fort. And I aunswered him that it is the greatest plague that euer came into England Bish. Why so Fort. I sayd if I were a Bishop and you a poore man as I am I would be ashamed to aske such a question For a Bishop should be apt to teach and not to learne Bish. I am appoynted by the law to teach so are not you Fort. And I sayd Your lawe breaketh out very well for you haue burned vp the true Bishops and preachers and mainteined lyers to be in theyr steed Bish. Now you may vnderstand that he is a traytour for he denyeth the higher powers Fort. I am no traytour for S. Paule sayth All soules must obey the higher powers and I resist not the higher powers concerning my body but I must resist your euill doctrine wherwith you would infect my soule A Doct. Then sayd a Doctor my Lord you doe not well let him aunswere shortly to his articles Bish. How sayst thou make aunswere quickly to these articles Fort. S. Paule sayth Christ did one sacrifice once for all and set him downe on the right hand of his father triumphing ouer hell and death making intercession for sinnes Bish. I aske thee no suche question but make aunswere to this article Fort. If it be not GOD before the consecration it is not God after for God is without beginning and without ending Bish. Then sayd he lo what a stiffe hereticke is this He hath denyed altogether how sayest thou Is it idolatry to worship the blessed sacrament or no. Fort. God is a spirit and will be worshipped in spirit and trueth Bish. I aske thee no such question answere me directly Fort. I answere that this is the God Mauzzim that robbeth God of his honor Bish. It is pity that the grounde beareth thee or that thou hast a toung to speak Thē sayd the scribe here are a great many more articles Bish. Then sayde the Bishop Away with him for he hath spoken to much ¶ An other examination of I. Fortune ANd when I came to mine examination agayne the bishoppe asked me if I would stand vnto mine answere that I had made before and I sayd yea for I had spoken nothing but the truth And after that he made a great circumstance vpon the Sacrament Then I desired him to stand to the text he read the Gospell on Corpus Christi day whiche sayd I am the breade which came downe from heauen beleuest thou not this And I sayd yea truely And he sayd why doest thou deny the Sacrament Because your doctrine is false sayd I. Then sayd he how can that be false which is spoken in the Scripture And I sayd Christ sayd I am the bread and you say the breade is he Therefore your doctrine is false sayd I. And he sayd doest thou not beleue that the bread is he And I sayd no. Bish. I will bring thee to it by the Scriptures Fort. Hold that fast my Lord for that is the best Argumēt that you haue yet Bish. Thou shalt be burned like an hereticke Fort. Who shall geue iudgement vpon me Bish. I will iudge an hundred such as thou art and neuer be shriuen vpon it Fort. Is there not a lawe for the spiritualty as well as for the temporaltye and Syr Clement Higham sayde yes what meanest thou by that Fort. When a man is periured by the law he is cast ouer the barre and sitteth no more in iudgement And the Byshop is a periured man and ought to sit in iudgement of no mā Bish. How prouest thou that Fort. Because you tooke an oth by king Henries dayes to resist the Pope So both spirituall and temporall are periured that here can be no true iudgement Bish. Thinkest thou to escape iudgement by that no for my Chaūcellor shall iudge thee He took no oth for he was out then of the Realme M. Hygham It is time to weede out such felowes as you be in deed Bysh. Good fellowe why beleuest not thou in the Sacrament of the aultar Fort. Because I finde it not in Gods booke nor yet in the Doctors If it were there I would beleue it with al my hart Bysh. How knowest thou it is not there Fort. Because it is contrary to the second cōmaundement and seing it is not written in Gods booke why do you thē robbe me of my life Then the Bishop hauing no more to saye commaunded the Bailiffe to take him away And thus much touching the examinations of this man Now whether he died in fire or otherwise preuented with death as I sayd before I am vncertayne In the Registers of Norwich this I do finde that his sentence of condemnation was drawne and Registred but whether it was pronounced in the said Register it is not expressed according as the vsuall maner of the Notary is so to declare in the end of the sētēce Neuertheles this is most certayne that he neuer abiured nor recanted howsoeuer it pleased the Lord by death to call him out of this world ¶ The death of Iohn Careles in the Kynges Benche ABout this time the first day of Iuly amongest diuers other prisoners which dyed the same yeare in the Kinges Bench was also one Iohn Careles of Couentry a weauer Who though he were by the secret iudgemēt of almighty God preuented by death so that he came not to the full Martyrdome of his body yet is he no lesse worthy to be counted in honor place of Christes martyrs then other that suffered most cruell torments aswell for that he was for the same truthes sake a long time imprisoned as also for his willing mind zelous affection he had thereunto if the Lord had so determined it as well may appeare by his examinatiō had before Doct. Martin Which examination because it conteineth nothing almost but wrangling interrogations and matters of contentiō wherin Doctour Martin would enter into no communication about the articles of his accusation but onely vrged him to detect his felowes it shall not be greatly materiall therfore to expresse the whole but onely to excerpt so much as perteining to the question of predestination may bring some fruit to the Reader ¶ The effect of Iohn Careles examination before Doctour Martin briefly declared FIrst Doctour Martin calling Iohn Careles to hym in his Chamber demaunded what was his name To whom when the other had answered that his name was Iohn Careles then began Doctour Martin to descant at his pleasure vpon that name saying that it would appere by his conditions by that time he had done with him that he would be a true careles man in deed And so after other by talke there spent about much needelesse matter then he asked him where he was borne Careles Forsooth sayth he at Couentry Mart. At Couentry what so farre man How camest thou hither Who sent thee to the kinges Bench to prison Carel. I was
sake we suffer whose cause we defend and what glorious reward we shall haue at the day of our victory then doubtles the consolation of these things will make sweete all our suffringes soone swallowe vp all the sorrowes that we are sowâ—ed in for Gods sake I coulde recite diuers textes of the Scriptures to confirme this pointe But I neede not for I am well assured that you do knowe them most perfectly alreadye The Lorde geue you strength and assist you with his holy spirite that you may continually walke in all pointes according to your godly knowledge And then shall you not doe as the moste parte of our Gospellers doe nowe adaies the more is the pitie There are a greate manye in Englande that doe perfectlye knowe that the Idolatrous Masse is abhominable Deuelishe and detestable in the sight of God And yet alasse they be not afrayde to pollute and defile theyr bodyes whych oughte to be the temples of the holy Ghoste with being present at it so sinning against God and theyr owne conscience But dere sister K. do you flie from it both in body soule as you would flie from the very Deuill himselfe Drinke not of the whore of Babylons cuppe by no meanes for it will infecte the body and poyson the soule Be not partakers of her sinnes sayth the Aungell least you be partakers of the plagues that shortly shall be powred vppon her O what an aray is this that so many that know Gods truth wil nowe tourne againe and defile them selues in the filthy puddle of antichristes stinking religion They goe about to saue theyr liues wyth their dowble dissimulation but doubtlesse they shall loose euerlastinge life by it if they doe not repent in time and tourne vnto the Lorde But deare sister my trust is that you doe vtterly abhorre the comming to anye such thyng I hope that you wil not by any meanes turne backe into Egypt nowe but that you will boldly venter throughe the wildernesse of trouble and persecution that you may come into the lande that floweth with all kinde of heauenly pleasures and ioyfull delectations and possesse the same for euer Lette vs consider howe that euery one of vs doeth owe vnto God a death by nature and howe soone the Lord wil require it of vs we knowe not O howe happye are we then if God of hys goodnesse appoynt vs to pay natures dette wyth sufferyng for hys trueth and Gospels sake and so making vs his faithfull witnesses wyth the Prophetes Apostles Martyrs and Confessours yea wyth his dearely beloued sonne Iesus Christe to whome he doeth heere begin to fashion vs lyke in suffering that we myght be like hym also in glory Thus my dearely beloued sister I haue ben bold to trouble you a little with my rude simple letter being made in hast as it doth appeare Yet I desire you to take it in good woorthe as a token of my poore zeale vnto you and to accept my good will And if it please God to spaâ—e me life and libertye I trust heereafter to wryte vnto you more largely Fare yee well deare sister E.K. the Lorde blesse you and all yours and powre vpon you the heauenly dewe of his grace The Lorde endue you wyth plentifull knowledge of hys verity and fill you with hys holy and mighty spirite that you may continuallye reioyce in the comfortes of the same nowe and euer Amen Pray pray pray with stedfast faith Your daily Oratour Iohn Careles prisoner of the Lord. ¶ In the letters of William Tymmes ye heard before page 1897. much mention made of Agnes Glascock Thys Agnes Glascocke through infirmity and her husbandes perswasion was allured to goe to Masse For whyche cause shee falling in great sorrow and repentance was raised vppe againe by the comfortable Letters of William Tymmes and Iohn Careles as before you maye reade and after that was constante in the syncere profession of the verity and in danger for the same of persecution vnto whome Iohn Careles wryteth therefore thys letter as followeth A letter of Careles to Agnes Glascocke THe euerlasting peace of God in Iesus Christ the continuall aide strengthe and comfortes of his moste pure holye and mighty spirite be with you my deare faithfull sister Glascock to the good performance of that good woorke which God hath so graciously begun in you to his glory the commoditye of hys poore afflâ—cted Churche and to your owne eternall comfort in hym Amen In our Lorde I haue my most humble and hearty commendations vnto you my deare sister most faithfull mother Glascocke with all remembrance of you in my daily prayers geuing God most hearty laude praise and thankes for you and on your behalfe in that he of his great mercye hath hetherto so mightely strengthened you constantly to cleaue vnto youre Captayne Christ notwithstanding the great assaultes and manifold temptations that you haue had to the contrary Doubtles deare heart it can not be expressed what ioy and comfort it is vnto my very soule to see howe mightely the Lorde hathe magnified hym selfe in you and other his deare electe darlings whome hee will shortly glorify with himselfe as he hath done other of his sweete Sainctes that are gone before you Reioyce therefore be glad for verilye you haue good cause if you diligentlye consider the great dignitie that God hath called you vnto euen now in your olde age to be one of his woorthy witnesses vnto the worlde and I thinke you shall wyth mee and other youre brethren in bonds seale the Lords verity with the testimony of your bloud Surely sweete sister this is the greatest promotion that God caÌ„ bring you or any other vnto in this life and an honour that the highest aungel in heauen is not permitted to haue Therefore happye are you Oh faithfull daughter of Abraham that the Lorde will nowe preferre you before many other yea or any other of your age that I doe know in Englande Oh faithfull and vertuous matrone which wilt not be moued from the sure rocke Christe vppon whome you haue so firmely built your house that neither stormes nor tempestes neither yet bell gates or any other temptations shall euer be able once to preuaile against it Full wel doeth it appeare by your constant continuance that you haue played the parte of a wise builder in counting the cost afore hand belonging to the finishing of your tower And I doubt not but through Gods gift you haue sufficient to the performaunce thereof that the hypocrites of theyr parte shall haue no iuste cause to triumphe againste you or to mocke you saying loe thys woman beganne to builde but is not able to make an ende Therefore goe on boldlye and feare not for God is faithfull as S. Paule sayeth which will not suffer you to be tempted aboue your strength but eyther will hee geue you grace and strength to stande vnto the death whych is the gate and entraunce into
sayd we haue no candle And they said open the dore or we will lay it in the floore With that she came downe and opened the dore Then asked they the mayde who is within And she sayd none but a woman that dwelleth within vs and two children Then said they where is thy dame Truly said she I cannot tell she is not within She was here in the euening said they Yea sayde the maid but she went forth I know not whether Notwithstandyng they charged her that she knew where she was which she denied Then got they a Candle light at one of the neighbors houses and came in in the entrie met the woman which had answered theÌ„ at the window and said she was afraide of sprites Argentine lookyng vppon her clapt her on the backe and said thou art not the woman whom we seeke for So entred they the house and searched a parlour next the streete where the woman lay which was his mothers tenant and a yong child that sucked on her brest and not onely in the bed turning it downe past all honest humanitie but also vnder the bed behynd the painted clothes and in the chimney and vp into the chimney and finding the bed hote said who lay here in the bed The woman sayd I and my childe And none els quoth they No said the womaÌ„ When they could find nothing there for their purpose from thence they went into an inner parlour in the which stood the cupbord wherin she was serched the parlor which was but a little one And one of the companye laying his hand on the cupbord said this is a faire cupbord she may be here for any thing that is done That is true saith another of them Notwithstanding they looked no further but went from that into the chamber alofte wherein the said Agnes had lyen with her mayd and children with all other roumes and chambers At length came down into the yard where they found a horse tyed at a pale eatyng of shorne grasse Then asked they the mayd whose horse is this She answered it is her horse in deed and she came in before night went abroad againe but I know not whether Then were they in good hope to find their pray and bestirred them with speed and went into an out chamber that was in the yarde in which was a boy in bed of 13. or 14. yeres old And beyng in hys dead sleepe they sodainly awaked hym and examined him for his Dame Who aunswered he knew not where she was and vnto that stood firmely although their threates were vehement not onely to the poore silly boy but also to the good simple plaine mayd Then caused they hym to arise and dresse hym and sent both mayd and boy vp to the cage where they put the mayde but kept the boy among their trustie souldiours so that one of them shoulde not speake with another Nowe while some were on the Cornehill and other some searching the neighbours houses and backesides the wyfe of Wardall beyng in the presse fast locked and almost smoothered for want of breath desired the woman her mothers tenaunt when she heard her in the parlor to let her out She asked her where the keyes were who answered they were in a hamper which she found and assaied to vnlocke the presse and of a long tyme could not Then desired she her to breake it open for saide she I had rather fall into their handes then to kil my selfe Then went her mothers tenant sought for her husbandes hammer and chisell to breake it opeÌ„ but could not find it nor any thing els to breake it open withall came againe and tolde her she could find nothyng to breake it open with Then sayd she assay againe to open it for I trust God will geue you power to opeÌ„ it And being within in much extremitie she hartily prayed vnto God who hearde her praier and helped her for at the first assay and turne of the kay it opened easily When she came out she looked as pale and as bleake as one that were layd out dead by the wals and as she her selfe looked afterward when she was dead as the same woman reported which then let her out and was also at her death long after in the Queenes maiesties raigne that now is and all on a vehement sweat was she lyke drops of rayne Then went she out into the backside where was a pale toward the fieldes for the defence of the Garden wherein was one or two lose pales by the which both she and her husband had diuers times vsed to come and go in and out so went she out into the fields And passing one little field and ouer a style shrouded her self in a low ditch with nettles and couered her hed with the buckram apron afore mentioned and so crept low and lay in the ditch After loÌ„g search when they could not find her in the towne certaine of the watch returned agayne into the fields side among whom was one Geoâ—ge Mannyng with Iohn Bate the Crier of the same towne commyng together This Mannyng was a simple honest plaine man but Bate a very enemy and one that in Queene Maries tyme would haue bene a priest as it was reported but that he was maried Mannyng espying where she lay gaue a hemme and made a noyse with his Bill he beyng before Bate at the which she lay still and at last they departed to the streete side to the Constable All this tyme the mayde was in the Cage and the boy with the other of the watch vntill perfect day light Then went they vp and let out the mayde sent her home and the boy also but they made the mayde beleeue they had found her Dame Who aunswered if ye haue her keepe her fast On the morow Mannyng sent her worde to beware that she should hyde her selfe no more so neare Thus by the might and power of God was his faithful seruant deliuered from their crueltie and they known to be his aduersaries not onely at that tyme but dyuers tymes after and before Notwithstandyng the sayd Argentine at his first commyng to Ipswich came in a Seruyng mans cote And then beyng in the dayes of K. Henry the 8. he would accustomably vse the readyng of Lectures hymselfe in the which he was well commended at that tyme. After obtained the office of Usher of the Free Grammer schoole and the maister beyng dead got to bee maister hymselfe And beyng maried to a very honest woman remained there the dayes of K. Edward And when God tooke hym from vs for our iust deserued plague and Queene Mary came to her raigne none more hote in all Papistry and superstition then he paintyng the postes of the towne with viuat Regina Maria and in euery corner Furthermore after the death of his wyfe which was an honest woman was made a Priest taking vpon him diuers tymes to preach
but neuer without his white miniuer hoode such doctrine as was shamefull to heare saying Masse and carying about the pixe in high processions Furthermore leadyng the boy S. Nicholas with his miniuer hood about the streetes for apples and belly cheere And who so would not receiue him he made them heretikes and such also as would not geue his fagot to the bonfire for Queene Maries child And thus continued he at Ipswich the most part of Queene Maries dayes molestyng there good men some for not goyng to the Churche some for not beyng confessed some for not receiuyng c. till at length toward the end of Queene Mary he came to London and in this Queens time began to shewe himselfe againe a perfect protestant And thus much of Argentine Ex testimon Petri Moonaei ¶ The trouble of Peter Moone and his Wife and of other Godly Protestantes at Byshop Hoptons visitation in Ipswich IN the yeare of our Lord God 1556. The sceane or visitation being kept before Whitsontide in the Towne of Ipswich in Suffolcke by Doctour Hopton being then Byshop of Norwich and Myles Dunninges being then his Cauncellour diuers and sondry godly Protestantes through the accusation of euill men where sore troubled presented before him among whom were accused one Peter Moone a Taylor and Anne his wife for theyr disobedience to the law in not shewing theyr readinesse to come to the Church and to be partaker of such Romish obseruances as at that time were vsed And first the sayd Peter Moone was commaunded to come before the Bishop where he was examined of three sondry Articles to wit 1. Whether the pope were supreme head 2. Whether King Philip and Queene Mary were right inheritors to the crowne 3. And whether in the Sacrament of the aulter was the very body of Christ substācially and really there present Unto the which the sayde Peter being timerous and weake fearing more the face of man then the heauy wrath of God affirmed and in maner graunted vnto the demaūdes Whereupon the Bishop being in good hope that although he had not come to the Church nor receiued theyr Sacrament of the Aultar nor bene ready to doe his duetye as the law had commaunded yet there shewing his mind sayd that he liked well the man for such as haue bene sayd he earnest in euill thinges will also be earnest in that that is good and godly if once they be wonne Thus as this Spirituall father was commending his carnall child and rather preferring him to hell fire thē vnto the sincere word and commaundementes of GOD it chaunced amongest many others in the chamber was one of the portmen of the same towne named Smart an earnest member of theyr Romish law doing of a very conscience that he did who after the death of Queene Mary lyued not many yeares but rendred his life in godly repentaunce protesting that if God should suffer him to liue he woulde neuer be the man he had bene before what lawes so euer should come agayne so that before the time of hys sicknes he frequenting earnestly the Sermons in the same Towne by diuers godly learned woulde weepe as it had bene a childe being notwithstanding of courage as stout a manne as any was in Ipswich Such is the maruellous mercy of God in calling to his kingdome whom when he pleaseth This portman aforesayd perceiuing the Bishop thus as it were at an end with the sayd Moone and so he lyke to be discharged sayd vnto the Bishop my Lord in deed I haue a good hope in the man and that he will be conformable but my Lord he hath a perrillous woman to his wife For I will tell you my Lorde she neuer came to Churche yet since the Queenes reigne except it were at Euensong or when shee was Churched And not then vntill Masse were done Wherfore your good Lordship might do a good deed to cause her to come before you and to see if ye coulde do any good And therefore I beseech your good Lordshyp to commaund him to pray her to come before your Lordshippe At the which words Moone was somewhat styrred in that he sayde commaunde him to pray her to come before your Lordship And he sayd vnto him vnder my Lordes correction I speake I am as able to cōmaund her to come before my Lorde as ye are to commaund the worst boy in your house Yea my Lord sayd the other I cry your Lordship mercy I haue informed your Lordship with an vntroth if this be so But if he be so able as he saith he might haue commaunded her to haue come to Church in all thys time if it had pleased him Well sayde the Bishop looke ye come before me agayne at afternoone and bring your wife with you I will talke with her As my Lordes dinner at that time was seruing vppe Moone departed and taryed not to take parte thereof hauing such an hard breakefast geuen him before to digest At afternoone Moone delayed and wayted his time bethinking whē he might most conueniently come especially whē his accuser his wiues shoulde not haue bene there And accordinge to the commaundement came with his wife which was not so secretly but his accuser had knowledge thereof and came with all expedition in such poste speede that in a maner he was windlesse entring into the bishops chamber The Bishoppe hearing that Moone and his wife were come called for them and sayd to Moone is this your wife Moone Yea my Lord sayd he O good Lord sayd the Byshop how a man may be deceiued in a woman I promise you a man would take her for as honest a woman by all outward appearaunce as can be Why my Lorde sayde Moones wife I trust there is none that can charge me with any dishonesty as cōcerning my body I defy all the worlde in that respect Nay quoth the Bishop I meane not as concerning the dishonesty of thy bodye but thou hadst bene better to haue geuen the vse of thy body vnto xx sundry men thē to doe as thou hast done For thou hast done as much as in thee lyeth to plucke the King and the Queenes maiesties out of theyr royal seates through thy disobedience in shewing thy selfe an open enemy vnto Gods lawes theyr proceedinges Then began the Bishop to examine the said Moone agayne with the aforesayd Articles and his wife also And hearing her husband relēt did also affirme the same whiche turned vnto either of them no small trouble of minde afterwarde but yet neither were they like thus to escape but that in the meane time Dunning the Bishops Chaūcellour came vp in great haste and brought newes to the Bishop that there were such a number of hereticks come of which some came from Boxford some from Lanham about from the Cloth Country that it would make a man out of his wittes to heare them and there are amōg them both heretickes and Anabaptistes sayd
confession And what if she had opened the same vnto the Iudges They would sayth he haue spared her life for the time and so the innoceÌ„t had bene preserued And how is M.H. sure of this more then was the life spared of the young Lady mistres sometime of M. H. who suffered notwithstanding she was reported of some to be with childe Because the law sayth he is beneficiall to women in her case clayming the benefite thereof The law so geueth I grauÌ„t But it foloweth not therfore whatsoeuer the law geueth or prescribeth the same to be put by and by in execution But many times the law goeth as it pleseth them which haue the handling of the law As for example the law willeth none to be condemned by sentence of death for heresye whiche the first time reuoke theyr opinion and yet contrary to this law they condeÌ„ned her vnlawfully Agayne the like law prescribeth none to be executed for heresy before the writ be sent downe de coÌ„burendo and yet contrary to this lawe without any suche writ as farre as I yet vnderstand they burned her moste cruelly And what lawe then was here to be looked for of these men who in theyr doinges herein seemed neither to obserue law nor to regarde honesty nor much to passe for charity And albeit she had claymed neuer so much the priuiledge of the law what had that auayled with those men whose hunting altogether as by theyr proceedinges maye appeare semeth to be for the houshold goodes of these women which after theyr death immediatly they incroched in to theyr owne handes But bee it admitted that neither she demaunded this benefite of the law nor that the Iudges would euer haue denyed her if she had so done yet had it bene the parte of a graue accuser before he had bene descended into such a raâ—ling action of murder agaynst a poore woman now dead gone first to haue aduised wisely with himselfe whether it might be that she had no such intelligence what benefite the law would haue geueÌ„ in case it had bene required For not vnlike it is and well may be thought rather yea then no that the simple woman brought vppe all her lyfe long in her mothers house in an obscure Iseland in such an outcorner of the realme farre of from the Courte and practise of English lawes neuer heard before of any such benefite of the law and therefore vpon mere simplicity for lacke of skil required it not because she knew not what to require Peraduenture also her senses might be so astonied with the greatnesse and sodennesse of the feare that it was out of her remembraunce Certes it had bene the duty of the Iudges which knew the lawe hauing the woman before them could not be ignorant of her case to haue questioned with her thereof and to haue holpen her simplicity in that behalfe Or at least if they had disdained yet it had bene the Priestes parte who was her Ghostly Father and made priuy thereunto either to haue instructed her or to haue stayd the executioÌ„ of her death for sauegard of the childe But all this denyeth M.H. and to aggrauate the matter inferreth that shee not of any simple vnskilfulnesse of the law but onely of mere wilfulnesse for auoyding of worldlye shame concealed her owne turpitude and so became a murderer of her babe c. These be the wordes of M. H. written by him not of any sure ground but onely vpon his catholicke coniecture for other demonstration certeinely to prooue this true he bringeth none Wherefore to aunswere coniecture by coniecture thus I replye to him agayne that in case she had bene asked the questioÌ„ of the Iudges and Inquisitours whether shee had bene with childe and then had denyed the same or els if she by any other colourable meanes had cloaked her being with child whereby it should not appeare this accuser might haue some probable aduauntage agaynst the woman Nowe as she was neuer demaunded of theyr partes any such question nor did euer deny any such matter so to aunswere this man with as good probability I holde that in case they had inquired that matter of her she woulde neuer haue denyed it And therfore whereas she is accused for her not vttering of her child why may she not by as good reason agayne be defeÌ„ded for not denying the same But she shoulde haue vttered it sayth he It had bene well done say I. And I would she had but yet that is not the question betwene him and me what she shoulde haue done but why she did it not M. Harding wandring in his blind surmises phantasieth the cause onely to be for hiding her dishonesty for that she would not shame the Gospell So that in Summa to this effect tendeth all his accusation Perotine being big with childe at her condemnation did not shew it to the Iudges Ergo she did not conceale her turpitude and because she would not shame the Gospell But here this accuser must vnderstande if he haue not forgotte his Logike that such argumentes which do truly holde a Signis doe alwayes presuppose that the signes whiche goe before the thinges signified must be necessary perpetuall and firme as is betweene causes naturall their effectes Otherwise if the signes be doubtfull voluntary or accidentall there is no firme consequent can proceede therof Now if the sayd accuser shoulde be put to his proofe how to iustifie this his sequele to be true by euident demoÌ„stration that she did it onely for couering her dishonesty I suppose verely he should be found to say more then hee is able to make good and in conclusion shuld be brought into the like case as were the Phariseis who comming to accuse the adulteresse before christ went away mute with as much shame out of the temple as the woman her selfe came in hauing not one word to aunswere For a man to pronounce assuredly vpon the secret cogitation and intent eyther of man or womaÌ„ farther theÌ„ by vtterance of speach is to him signified passeth his capacitie and is to bee lefte onely to him which is serutans corda renes Deus But for so muche as M.H. worketh as I sayde by surmises construing euery thing to the worste let vs see what may be surmised as much agayne to the contrarye concerning the quallitie of this surmised murder Wherin diuers thinges are to be considered as hereunder followeth The first coniecture is this that suche maner of womeÌ„ which for worldly shame are disposed to murder their children haue otherwayes to compasse that wickednesse then by silence keeping Now as touching this Perotine going to be burned neither coulde this silence saue her if she would from â—ordly shame neither is it to be thought any such intent euer to be in her to murder her childe as might well appeare in her mothers house where if shee might haue continued her whole
time out she intended no lesse but honestly to be brought to bed and to nurse vp her childe neither caryng for shame of the world nor fearyng anye sclaunder to the Gospell Whereby may be argued that no suche intent of murder was euer in her thoughte For how is it like that shee whiche had gone so longe with childe almost to the full time of her deliueraunce neuer thought nor wrought any hurt to the infant al that while shoulde nowe goyng to her owne death mynde more hurte to her childe then she did before hopyng her selfe to liue Secondly how knoweth M.H. to the contrarye but that she was knowne in the towne to be with childe and went boldly abroad without note of any shame before the time she came in trouble Whiche being true shame then could be no cause why she should conceale her child more now after her condemnation then she did before she was condemned Thirdly admitte the case it was not knowne before what aduauntage thereby should ryse to her beyng nowe appoynted to dye by concealing her being with childe She should haue eschued sayth M.H. the publike shame and obloquie of the worlde in that none should haue knowen her to be with childe First what shame was it for a maryed wife to be noted to be with childe Agayne what gayne had that bene to her to auoyde the shame and fame of the world which hadde not to liue in the worlde being now condemned to dye Fourthly how is it like that for shame shee meant to conceale that from the world which both knew she shuld not liue in the worlde and also suffer that kinde of death whereby her childe could not be hidden from the sight of the worlde though she had gone about her self neuer so much to conceale it Fiftly how is it to be thought that any woman going to suche a sharpe punishment of fire to bee consumed would let for any worldly shame to reschue her owne life from so bitter torment at least so long as she might beside the safegard also of her childe if by any meanes she hadde knowne any remedy Sixtly for so much as M. Harding doth so haynouslye charge her with the wilfull murdering of her owne naturall childe let all indifferente consciences thys consider with themselues what was the cause that moued her so willinglye to recant as shee did but partly to saue her owne life and especially the poore innocent Whereby it is manifest to be vnderstanded what a motherly affection she had to saue her infant if the fathers of the spiritualtie had not bene so cruell agaynst all order of law to cast both her and her childe away all this her sayd recantation not withstanding Seuenthly and lastly when M.H. hath inueyed al that euer he can agaynst this poore Perotine yet is all the same but a by matter from this principall purpose pretented supposing thereby through his deprauing of her to iustifie and excuse the Pope holye Clergy which wrought her death Which will not bee For what soeuer her lyfe was besides yet for so much as the cause of her death condemnation was neither for their whoredome nor murder but onely and merely for Religion whiche deserued no death I therefore hauing in my story no further to deale as I sayd before so doe I say agayne that the cause of her condemning was wrongfully her deathe was cruell the sight of the babe was ruefull the proceding of the Iudges was vnlawfull the whole story is pittifull and of al thys the priestes and Clergye were the authors principall All which being considered and well expended M.H. I trust may stand sufficiently contented Or if hee thinke murder to be a thing whiche ought not as it ought not in deede lightly to bee passed ouer let him then finde out murder where it is and tell vs truely without affection of partialitie where the true murder lyeth whether in the poore woman whiche together with her childe was murdered or in them which without all law and conscience brought them both to death Briefly and finally to conclude with this manne what soeuer the woman was she is now gone To bite so bitterly agaynst the dead it is little honesty And thoughe the accusation had in it some truth yet this accusatiō here needed not Now the same being false it is to much vnmercifull At least being doubtfull and to him vnknown charytie would haue iudged the best Humanitie woulde haue spared the dead And if he coulde not foorde her his good word yet he might haue left her cause vnto the Lord whiche shall iudge bothe her and him To pray for the dead he findeth in his Masse but to backbite the dead he neyther findeth in his Masse Mattens nor Euensong And no doubt but in hys Dirige commendations he commēdeth many one lesse deseruing to be commēded then this woman let Catholicke affection be set aside And thoughe the merites of her cause deserued not his commendations yet did she neuer deserue at M. Hardinges handes to geue her suche a Kyrieleson as they saye after her departure Cruelty she suffered enough aliue thoughe M. H. hadde not added this cruell inuectiue to her former afflictions wherein notwithstanding he hurteth not her but hurtethe peraduenture himself neither so much destaineth her honesty as he blemisheth his owne It hath bene the maner of learned men in time past with theyr defending oration euer to be more ready then to accuse And if they dyd at anye tyme accuse yet neuer but enforced neyther did they accuse any but such onely as were aliue and that neyther but in such matters wherein eyther the common wealth or themselues were vehemently touched Now if this greue hym so greatly that in my storye I haue termed her to be a martyr let him consider the cause wherfore she suffered which was neyther for felony murder nor whoredome but onely for the religion in K. Edwardes time receaued and when hee hath confuted that religion I shall crosse her out of the booke and fellowship of Martyrs In the meane time my exhortation shall be this to M. Harding First that if he will needes become a writer in these so furious and outragious dayes of ours he will season hys veyne of writing with more mildenes and charitie not to geue such example of rayling to others Secondly that hee will moderate hys iudging condemning of other with more equitie and indifferencie and not to be so rash and partiall For if shee be to be accompted a murderer which so carefully went about by recantation to saue both her selfe and her childe from the fire what is to be sayd of them which condemned her so cruelly and caused both her and the infant to be burned notwithstanding that she for safegard of theyr lyues had as I sayd recanted And yet so partiall is hee that in all this inuectiue crying out so intemperately agaynst the woman and the childe that
neyther of mannes lawes neyther at such time as men require it but at such time as God geueth it ¶ The examination and answeres of Iohn Newman Martyr before D. Thornton and others FIrst one of the Doctours or one of the Benche eyther the Archdeacon or Fauced or some other whose name Iohn Newman doth not expresse beginneth asking in this wise Doctor How say ye to this This is my body whiche is geuen for you Newman It is a figuratiue speach one thing spoken and an other ment as Christ sayth I am a vine I am a dore I am a stone c. Is hee therefore a materiall stone a vine or a dore Doct. This is no figuratiue speache For he sayth This is my body which is geuen for you so sayth he not of the stone vyne or dore but that is a figuratiue speach New Christ sayth this cup is the new Testament in my bloud If ye will haue it so meant then let them take and eate the Cup. Doct. Nay that is not so meant so it is a common phrase of speache among our selues we say to our friende drinke a cup of drinke and yet we meane hee shoulde drinke the drinke in the cup. New Why if we will haue the one so vnderstoode ye must so vnderstande the other Doct. Nay it is a common vse of speach to say drynke a cup of Ale or Beere And therefore it is no figuratiue speache New The often vsing of a thing doth not make that thing otherwise then it is but where soeuer one thing is spoken and an other ment it is a figuratiue speach Doct. Well we will not stand here about Howe say ye by the reall presence Is not christes naturall body there that was borne of the virgine Mary New No I do not so beleue neither can I so beleeue for the soule of man doth not feede vpon naturall thinges as the body doth Doct. Why how then doth he feede New I thinke the soule of manne dothe feede as the Aungelles in heauen whose feedyng is onely the pleasue ioye felicitie and delectation that they haue of God so the soule of man doth feede and eate through fayth the body of Christ. Colens Yea but if the body doe not feede vppon naturall thinges the soule cannot continue with the body therefore the body must needes feede vppon naturall thinges that both may liue together New I graunt it to be true but yet the soule dothe liue otherwise then the bodye whiche doth pearysh therefore naturall thinges do but feede the body onely I pray you what did Iudas receiue at the supper Colens Mary Iudas did receaue the very body of Chryst but it was to hys damnation Newman Why was the Deuill entred into him before Then he hadde both the Deuill and Chryst in hym at one tyme. Colens Nay the deuill did enter into him afterwade New Yea and before too what doe ye thinke had hee but one Deuill Nay I think he had rather a legion of deuils at the latter end Colens Well put case it be so what say you to that New Mary if Christe and the Deuill were both in Iudas at once I pray you how did they two agree together Colens Wee graunt they were bothe in Iudas at that tyme for Chryst may bee where the Deuill is if he will but the deuill cannot be where Christe is excepte it please Christ. New Christ will not be in an vncleane person that hathe the Deuill Thornton Why will ye not beleue that Christ was in hell and ye will graunt that the Deuill is there and so mighte he be in Iudas and if it pleased him New Christ woulde not suffer Mary Magdalen to touche him which sought him at his graue and did loue him entirely much lesse he will suffer an vngodly man to receaue him into his vncleane body Thornton Yes seeing God may do all thinges he may do what he list and be where he will And doth not the Psal. say he is in hell and in all places Why shoulde wee then doubt of his being there New Though his Godhead bee in all places yet that is not sufficient to prooue that his humanitie is in all places Thornton No doe you not beleeue that God is omnypotent and may do all thinges New I doe beleue that God is almighty and may doe all that he will do Thornton Nay but and if he be omnipotent hee may doe all thinges and there is nothing vnpossible for hym to do New I know God is almighty and can do all that he wil but he cannot make his sonne a lyer he cannot deny hym selfe nor hee cannot restore virginitie once violated and defiled Thornton What is that to youre purpose GOD dothe not defile virginitie we speake but of thinges that God doth New Why will ye haue the humanitie of Christ in all places as the deitie is Thornt Yea he is in all places as the deitie is if it please him New I will promise you that seemeth to me a very great heresie for heauen and earth are not able to conteine the diuine power of God for it is in all places as here and in euery place and yet ye will say that where soeuer the deitie is there is also the humnanitie and so ye wil make him no body but a phantasticall body and not a body in deede Thornton Nay we do not say he is in al places as the deitie is but if it please him he may be in all places with the deitie New I promise you that it seemeth to me as great an heresie as euer I heard of in my life and I dare not graunt it least I shoulde deny Christ to be a very man and that were agaynst all the scriptures Thornton Tushe what shall we stande reasoning wyth him I dare say he doth not beleeue that Christ came out of his mother not opening the matrice Doe you beleue that Christ rose from death and came through the stone New I doe beleue that Christ rose from death But I doe not beleue that he came through the stone neither doth the scripture so say Thornton Loe how say you he doth not beleue that chryst came through the stone And if he doth not beleue this how shall he beleue the other If he could beleue this it wer easie for him to beleue the other New The scripture doth not say he went through the stone but it saith the Angels of God came downe and roled away the stone and for feare of him the keepers became euen as dead men Thornt A foole foole that was because the women shuld see that he was risen agayne from death New Well the scripture maketh as much for me as it doth for you and more to Thornton Well let vs not stande anye longer aboute him Backe agayne to the real presence How say ye is the body of Christ really in the sacrament or no New I haue aunswered you already
poore blinde womans life and deathe in suche sorte as is aboue prefixed hath bene confessed to be very true by diuers persons of worthy credite and yet liuing and also hath bene specially perused and examined by W. Baynbridge tofore mentioned Bayliffe then of Darbye who aswell of his own knowledge as by speciall enquiry and conference by him made with diuers others hath certified vs the same to be vndoubted besides the Testimoniall of Iohn Cadman Curate of the sayd towne and of other also vppon whose honesty well knowne and theyr report herein nothing differing from such as were best acquaynted with that matter I haue bene here the more bold to commit this story to posteritie for all good men to consider and to iudge vpon * Edwarde Sharpe ABout the beginning of the next month folowing whiche was September a certayn godly aged deuout zelous person of the Lords glory borne in Wiltshyre named Edward Sharpe of the age of lx yeares or thereabout was condemned at Bristow to the like Martyrdom where he constantly manfully persisting in the iust quarrel of Christes Gospell for misliking and renouncing the ordinaunces of the Romishe Churche was tryed as pure gold and made a liuely sacrifice in the fire in whose death as in the death of all hys other saynts the Lord be glorified and thanked for his great grace of constancy to whom be praise for euer Amen ¶ Foure suffered at Mayfield NExte after the Martyrdome of Edward Sharpe aboue sayd followed iiii which suffered at Mayfield in Sussex the xxiiii day of September anno 1556. Of whose names ii we finde recorded and the other two we yet know not and therefore according to our register here vnder they be specified as we find them Iohn Hart. Thomas Rauensdale A Shomaker And a Coriar Which sayd .4 being at the place where they shoulde suffer after they hadde made theyr prayer and were at the stake ready to abide the force of the fire they constantlye ioyfully yelded their liues for the testimony of the glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ vnto whome be prayse for euer and euer Amen The day after the Martyrdome of these foresayde at Mayfield which was the 24. of September an 1556. was a young man which by science was a Carpenter whose name we haue not put to death for the like testimonye of Iesus Christe at Bristowe where he yelding himselfe to the tormentes of the fire gaue vp his life into the handes of the Lord with such ioyfull constancye and triumphe as all the Church of Christe haue iust cause to prayse God for him The martyrdome of Iohn Horne and a woman NOw not long after the death of the sayde young man at Bristow in the same moneth were two mo godly Martyrs cōsumed by fire at Wotton Underhedge in Glocestershyre whose names are aboue specified which dyed very gloriously in a constaunt fayth to the terrour of the wicked and comforte of the Godly So graciously did the Lord worke in them that death vnto them was life and life with a blotted conscience was death ¶ A pitifull storye concerning the vnmercifull handling of W. Dangerfield and Ioane hys wife beyng in childbed taken out of her house wyth her sucking infant of 14. daies old layd in the common Iayle amongest theeues and murderers WHen I had written and finished the story of the Garnsey women with the young infant there with them burned and also had passed the burning of the poore blind woman Ioane Wast at Darby I well hoped I shoulde haue found no moe such stories of vnmerciful cruelty shewed vppon seely women with theyr children and young infantes but now cōming to the persecution of Glocester shyre about the partes of Bristow I finde an other story of such vnmercifulnes shewed agaynst a woman in child-bed as farre from all charitie and humanitie as hath ben anye other storye yet hetherto rehearsed as by the sequele hereof may appeare In the Parish of Wotton Underhedge not farre from Bristow was dwelling one W. Dangerfield a right honest and godly poore man who by Ioane Dangerfield his wife had ix Children and she nowe lying in childbed of the tenth Thys William after he had bene abroad from his house a certayne space for feare of persecution hearing that his wife was brought to bed repayred home to visite her as naturall duety required and to see his children she being now deliuered foure dayes before The returne of this man was not so soone known to some of his vnkinde vncharitable neighbours but they incensed with the spirite of Papistrye eftsoones beset the house about and there tooke the sayd W. Dangerfield caryed him to prison and so at length hee was brought to the Bishop being then Doctor Brookes in whose cruell handling he remayned a certayne space so longe till hys legges almost were freated off with yrons After the apprehension of the Husband the wife likewise was taken with her younge borne childe being but 14. dayes olde as is sayde out of her childbed and caryed into the common Iayle and there placed amongst theues and murderers where both shee and her poore innocent found so small charitie amongest the catholicke men that she neuer could come to any fire but was driuen to warm the clothes that she should put about the childe in her bosome In the meane season while they lay thus inclosed in seuerall prisons the husband and the wife the Bishop beginneth to practise not with the woman first as the serpent did with Eue but with the man craftily deceiuing his simplicitie with fayre glosing wordes falsely perswading him that his wife had recanted and asking him wherfore he should more stande in his owne conceate then shee being as well learned as he and so subtilly drew out a form of recantation wherewith hee deceiued the simple soule Whereunto after that he had once graunted that hee would consent although hee had not yet recanted they suffered hym to to go to his wife where shee laye in the common Iayle Then they with melting hartes opening their minds one to an other when he saw hys wife not released perceauing that he had not done well he declared vnto her the whole matter how falsely he was circumuented by the subtile flatteringes of the Byshop bearyng him in hand that certaynly she had recanted and thus deceiuing me sayde he brought this vnto me and so plucked out of hys bosome the copy of the recantation whereunto he had granted his promise At the sight whereof the wife hearyng what her husband had done her hart claue a sunder saying Alacke thus long haue we continued one and hath Satan so preuayled to cause you to breake your first vow made to Christ in Baptisme And so departed the saide W. and Ioane his wife with what heartes the Lorde knoweth Then began hee not a little to bewayle his promyse made to the Bishop and to make hys prayer to almighty God
of diuine seruice 13 Item if there be any that doe practise or exercise any artes of Magike or Necromancy or do vse or practise any Incantations Sorceries or witchcraft or be vehemently suspected therof 14 Item whether any be maried in the degrees of affinity or consanguinitye prohibited by the Lawes of holye church or that do mary the banes not asked or do make any priuy contractes 15 Item whether in the time of Easter last any were not confessed or did not receiue the blessed sacrament of the aultar or did reuerētly behaue themselues in the receiuing thereof 16 Item whether any do keepe any secret conuenticles preachinges lectures or readinges in matters of religion contrary to the lawes 17 Item whether any do now not duly keep the fasting and embring dayes 18 Item whether the aultars in the Churches be consecrated or no. 19 Item whether the Sacrament be caryed deuoutly to them that fall sicke with light and with a little Sacring Bell. 20 Item whether the common scholes be well kept and that the scholemaisters be diligent in teathing and be also Catholicke and men of good and vpright iudgemēt that they be examined and approued by the Ordinary 21 Item whether any do take vpon them to minister the goodes of those that be dead without authority from the Ordinary 22 Itē whether the poore people in euery parish be charitably prouided for 23 Item whether there do burne a Lampe or a Candle before the sacramēt And if ther do not that then it be prouided for with expedition 24 Item whether infantes children be brought to be confirmed in conuenient time 25 Item whether any do keepe or haue in theyr custody any erroneous or vnlawfull bookes 26 Item whether any do withhold any mony or goodes bequeathed to the amending of the high wayes or any other charitable deede 27 Item whether any haue put away theyr wyues or any wiues do withdraw thēselues from theyr husbandes being not lawfully diuorced 28 Item whether any do violate or breake the sondaies and holy dayes doing theyr daily labors exercises vpon the same 29 Item whether the Tauernes or Alehouses vpon the sondayes and holy dayes in the time of Masse matins and Euensong do keepe open theyr doores and do receiue people into theyr houses to drink and eat and therby neglect theyr dueties in comming to the church 30 Item whether any haue or do depraue or contemne the authority or Iurisdiction of the Popes holynes or the See of Rome 31 Item whether any Minstrels or any other persons do vse to sing any songes against the holy sacramēts or any other the rites and ceremonies of the church 32 Itē whether there be any hospitals within your parishes whether the foundations of them be duely truly obserued and kept And whether the charitable contributions of the same be done accordingly 33 Item whether any goodes plate iewels or possessions be taken away or withholden from the sayd Hospitals and by whom ¶ A History of tenne Martyrs condemned and burned within the Dioces of Caunterbury for the testimony of Iesus Christ and trueth of his Gospell MEntion was made a little before of the persecution in Kent pag. 1860. Where we declared that fiftene were in the Castle of Canterbury imprisoned and cōdemned for Gods word Of the which fiftene moreouer we shewed declared fiue to be famished vnto death within the said castle and buryed by the high waye about the beginning of Nouember The other tenne in the first month of the next yeare folowing which was the yeare of our Lord. 1557. were committed vnto the fire and there cōsumed to ashes by Thornton called Bishop or Suffragane of Douer otherwise called Dicke of Douer and by Nicholas Harpsfield the Archdeacon of the sayd Prouince The names of these tenne godly and Christian Martyrs be these Iohn Philpot of Tēterden W. Waterer of Bedingden Stephen Kempe of Norgate W. Haye Hythe Thomas Hudsonne of Salenge Mat. Bradbridge of Tenterden Thomas Stephens of Bedingden Nich. Finall of Tenterden W. Lowicke of Crābroke W. Prowting of Thornhā What the ordinarye articles were commonly obiected to them of Canterbury Dioces is before rehearsed Pag. 1672. saue onely that to some of these as to them that folowed after as the time of theyr persecution did growe so theyr articles withall did encrease to the number of two twenty conteining such like matter as serued to the mainteinaunce of the Romish See To these articles what theyr answeres were likewise needed here no great rehearsall seeing they all agreed together though not in the same fourme of woordes yet in much like effecte of purposes first graunting the Churche of Christ and denying the Church of Rome denying the seuen Sacramentes refusing the Masse and the hearing of Latine Seruice praying to Saynctes iustification of works c And though they did not al answere vniformely in some smaller thinges as theyr learning serued them yet in the most principall and chiefest matters they did not greatly discord c. ¶ The burning of sixe Martyrs at Caunterbury Of these tenne Godly Martyrs of Christe sixe were burned at Canterbury about the fiftene of Ianuary that is Kempe Waterer Prowting Lowike Hudson and Haye Other two that is Stephēs and Philpot at Wye about the same moneth Other two which were Finall Bradbrige were burned both together at Ashford the xvj of the same The next moneth folowing whiche was Februarye came out an other bloudy Commission from the king and Queene to kindle vp the fire of persecution as though it were not hoate enough already the contentes of whiche Commission I thought here not to pretermit not for lack of matter whereof I haue too much but that the Reader may vnderstand how kinges princes of this world like as in the first persecutions of the primitiue Church vnder Ualerianus Decius Maximian Dioclesian Licinius c. so now also in these latter perillous dayes haue set out all theyr maine force and power with lawes policy authorit to the vttermost they coulde deuise agaynst Christe and his blessed gospel And yet notwithstāding al these lawes constitutions Iniunctions and terrible proclamations prouided agaynst Christ and his Gospell Christ yet styll continueth his gospel florisheth truth preuaileth kings and Emperors in their owne purposes ouerthrown their deuises dissolued theyr counselles confounded as exāples both of this of all times ages do make manifest But now let vs heare the intent of this Commission in tenor as foloweth ¶ A bloudy Commission geuen forth by King Philip and Queene Mary to persecute the poore members of Christ. PHilip and Mary by the grace of God king Queene of England c. To the right reuerend Father in God our right trusty welbeloued Counsellour Thomas B. Elye and to our right trusty welbeloued Williā Windsore knight L. Winsore Edw. North knight L. North and to our trusty welbeloued Counsellours Io.
triall of the text Winch. And then when the bish of Winchester sawe that I cared not whether of the Translations I had he stoode vp thinking to beguile some simple man that had a booke there bad him that had an English Testament to bring it in that he might get some hold at him that should bring a testament but God disappointed him therof so he flue away from his matter and began to raile vpon me said my subtill Arguments shuld not serue for if I would not answer directly I should neuerthelesse be excommunicated for sayd he I see a madde â—oy in thine head thou gloriest muche in thy talke and thinkest nowe the people are come about thee that thou shalt encourage them with thy constant heretical opinion For the last day when thou wast before me vpon Sonday in s. Mary Oueries church thou there reprouedst my sermon haddest a thousand by thee at the lest to bid God strengthen thee but now let me see him here that dare open his mouth to bid God streÌ„gthen thee he shall die the death that thou shalt die Grat. To that I answered my Lord I know your crueltie doth extend more largelier then your pity Good experience so I haue to say for you kepe men in prison â— yeare or two taking their bookes from them permitting theÌ„ not so muche as a Testament to looke vppon for theyr soules comfort the which all men oughte to haue and so you entreat them more like brute beastes then Christen men Winch. No syr we will vse you as we will vse the childe for if the childe will hurte himselfe with the knife we will kepe the knife from him So because you wil damne your soule with the woord therefore you shall not haue it Grat. My lord a simple argument you bring for to maintaine and couer your fault Are you not ashamed to make the woord the cause of our damnation I neuer knew any man but only you that did not affirm our sinnes to be the cause of our damnation and not the word as you say and therfore if your Argument be good then this is good also Because that some men do abuse drinke therefore the benefite of drinke should be taken from al men or any other such like good gift Winch. My lordes here we lose much time for this felow is peruerse speaking nothing but sophistrie and peruerse questions so that we can get no aduantage vpon him Then spake my Counterfait Ordinarie as one halfe a sleepe al this while yet somwhat with hast when he was awaked he began to tell his tale and sayde Counterf Read these articles against him once more and if he wil not answer them take him vpon his first words That which I said that I haue said Winch. Then the Bishop of Winchester began to reade them againe Grat. But I sayd vnto him I would not aunswere them because they were none of mine examinations but obiections of their owne making because they would haue my bloud But yet I said if they would set the lawe a part I would talke my conscience freely to them Counterf Then my counterfet Ordinarie began to speake againe charging mee with the saying of S. Peter that I should render account of such hope as was in me Grat. So can I do and yet shal I not please you for here I now render my hope as S. Peter willeth me I beleue only in Iesus Christ to haue my saluatioÌ„ in him by him and through him but I perceiue you would haue me reÌ„der my faith in such sorte as you may haue my bloud and therfore you bring good Scriptures and euil apply them Win. Why this felow is peruerted we shal get no more at his hands then we haue already therfore lette vs pronounce sentence against him for we do but lose our time Grat. Nay good my lordes seeing you wil nedes haue my bloud let me say a little more for my selfe Upon sonday last wheÌ„ I was before you you preached this which was a truth agreeable to the doctrine of the apostle s. Iames and said If any maÌ„ thinke himself a religious man in the meane time seduce his toung or hys heart the same mans religion is a vain religion and so my lord you staÌ„ding there in the pulpit in the mean time seduced your toÌ„g to slander vs pore prisoners being there present in yron bondes burdening vs with the sect of Arrians and with the sect of HerodiaÌ„s and with the sect of Anabaptists and with the sect of sacramentaries with the secte of PelagiaÌ„s And when we stoode vp to purge our selues therof you saide you would cut out our tonges cause vs to be pulled out of the church by violeÌ„ce But there you gaue your selfe a shrewde blow for your toungue in the meane time slandered your neighbor For I my Lord wil geue my life against all these heresies the which you ther burdened vs withall euen as I will geue my life against that wherein I now stand before you And with that he was raging angry and caught my condemnation and said Win. Thou wilt graunt here no more but this word that I haue said I haue said and here I gather mater enough to condemne thee for this is a confirmation of all that thou hast heretofore said Grat. Then I answered If you can proue that euer any of mine examinatioÌ„s were written it were inough but you haue nothiÌ„g agaiÌ„st me but obiectioÌ„s of your own makiÌ„g Win. Haue at thee now If thou wil not yelde I wil pronounce sentence against thee and so he proceded forth onward apace curssing and banning in Latin so that I told him If the people might heare it in English they would thinke you an vncharitable bishop Grat. And then I said stay my Lorde and note what you doe for you haue neither temporall law nor spiritual here against me in any cause Then stepped foorth a gentleman said vnto my Lord take hede what you do for he doth hear say that you haue no title nor cause why you should condemne him Then the bish looked about him againe and asked me if I would recant I asked him whereof I should recant Then saide the bish are you there nay then I knowe what I haue to do and so he proceded forth in reading my condemnation And there was an other gentlemaÌ„ which began to snap and snatch at me and then said I I would God I had knowen this or euer I had come from home I would surely haue put on breeche and not had my skin thus torne And all this while the Bishop red foorth still At last his chaplains cried stop stop my Lord for now he will recant and then the bishop asked me againe And I answered sayd my lord my faith is grounded more stedfastly then to change in a momeÌ„t it is no proces of time can alter me vnles my faith
No they did not murmure but they were the Infidels saith he for the Disciples were satisfied with those wordes I sayd Did not Christ say thus as hee taught at Capernaum whereas his Disciples murmured saying This is an hard saying Who can abide the hearyng of it Iesus perceiuing their thoughtes sayd Doth this offend you Then he raged and sayd Oh thou wrastest the text for thine owne purpose For the disciples did neuer murmure but the vnbeleuers as thou art I sayd Yes but I perceiue you know not the text Then sayd he with much raging I will laye my head thereon it is not so Then sayd I I haue done with you Then sayd he What shall I tell my Lord of you If you haue nothing to tell him youre errand shal be the sooner done sayd I. And so we departed Then on Friday I was brought forth to receiue iudgement Then the Chauncellor said vnto me Are you a new man or are you not I aunswered and sayd I trust I am a new man born of God God geue grace you be so sayd he So he rehearsed all my examination sayd How say you are not these your wordes I sayd Yes I will not deny them Then he sayd to Doctour Pore standing by I praye you talke with him Then he alledging to me many fayre flattering wordes sayd Take eate this is my body How say you to this Do you not beleue that it is Christes bodye speake I sayd Haue you not my minde Why do you trouble me He sayd What did Christ geue you was it breade or was it not I sayd Christ tooke bread and gaue thanks and gaue it and they tooke bread and did eate And Saincte Paule maketh it more manifest where he sayth So oft as yee shall eate of this bread and drinke of this cuppe yee shall shew forth the Lordes death vntill hee come Saincte Paule sayth not here as you say for he sayth So ofte as you shall eate of thys bread He doth not saye body So they intendinge that I should go no further in the text sayd Tush you goe about the bush Aunswere me to the first question Let vs make an end of that What say you to the bread that Christe gaue Let mee haue your mind in that I aunswered I haue sayd my mind in it Then the Chancellor sayde No wee will haue youre mind in that I aunswered I haue sayd my minde in it Then the Chancellor No we will haue your mynde more playnly For wee intend not to haue many wordes with you I said My faith is fully grounded and stablished that Christ Iesus the Easter Lamb hath offered his blessed body a sacrifice to God the father the price of my redemptiō For by that onely sacrifice are all faythfull sanctified he is our onely aduocate and mediatour and hee hath made perfect our redemption This hath hee done alone wythout any of your dayly oblations Then Doctour Brigges starte vp and sayd Truthe your wordes are true in deede You take well the litterall sense but this you must vnderstand that like as you sayd that Christ offered his body vpon the Crosse whiche was a bloudy sacrifice and a visible sacrifice so likewise wee dayly offer the selfe same body that was offered vppon the crosse but not bloudy and visible but inuisible vnto God the father Doe you offer Christes body I sayd Why then chrystes sacrifice was not perfect But Christ is true when all men shal be lyers Then he sayd Thou shalt not feare him that hath power to kill the body but thou shall feare hym that hathe power to kill both body and soule I aunswered sayd It is not so But the text is thus Thou shalt not feare them that haue power to kill the body and then haue done what they can But thou shalt feare him that hath power to kill both body and soule and cast them both into hel fire and not them He aunswered and sayd Yes for it is the Church I aunswered and sayd Why Christ sayth I geue my lyfe for the redemption of the worlde No manne taketh my lyfe from me saythe hee but I geue it of myne owne power and so I haue power to take it agayne Therefore Christ the sonne of god did offer his blessed body once for al. And if you wil presume to offer his body dayly then your power is aboue Christes power With that he chafed and sayd What shal wee haue doctrine Ye are not hereto appointed Then the Chauncellor stoode vp and sayde will yee turne from this wicked error and be an example of goodnes as you haue bene an example of euill for by youre wicked reading you haue perswaded simple women to be in this error and ye shall haue mercy And I said it is of God that I do craue mercy whom I haue offended and not of you Then sayde the Chauncellor When were you at youre parishe Churche These two yeares and more you haue stand excommunicate Wherfore you are condemned And so I was condemned Thus hast thou gentle Reader the examinations of this godly young man set forth and written with hys own hand who not long after his condēnation was by the Sheriffes and Officers there brought to the stake where with much pacience and constancie he entered his blessed Martirdome At the burning of whiche Christian Martyr one Thomas Carman the same tyme was apprehended by what occasion it is not yet to vs fully certayne whether it was for words or for praying with him or for pledging him at his burning concerning which Thom. Carman his story hereafter followeth in his order and place further to be seene ¶ One Fryer and a certayne godly woman burned at Rochester who was the sister of George Eagles ABout the same time and month one named Fryer with a woman accompanying him who was the sister of George Eagles in the like cause of righteousnes suffered the like martyrdome by the vnrighteous papistes whose tyranny the Lord of his mercy abate cut shorte turning that wicked generation if it be his will to a better minde * The apprehension and death of Maistres Ioyce Lewes the wife to Thomas Lewes of Manceter most constantly suffering for Gods word at Lichfield MAistresse Ioyce Lewes a gentlewoman borne was delicately brought vp in the pleasures of the world hauing delight in gay apparell such like foolishnes with the which follyes the most part of the Gentlefolkes of England were then and are yet infected who was maried first to one called Appelby afterwarde to Thomas Lewes of Manceter In the beginninge of Queene Maryes tyme she went to the Church and heard masse as others did but when she heard of the burning of that moste godly learned M. Laurence Saunders who suffered in Couentry she began to take more heede to the matter and enquired earnestly of such as she knew feared God the cause of hys death and when she perceaued it was because hee refused
vnto death Feare it not saith Christ for I haue ouercome death saith he Oh deare hearts seeing that Iesus Christ will be our helpe oh tary you the Lordes laisure Be strong let your hearts be of good comfort wait you stil for the Lord. He is at hand Yea the angel of the lord pitcheth his tent rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them which way he seeth best For our liues are in the lords hands and they can doe nothing vnto vs before God suffer theÌ„ Therefore geue all thankes to God Oh deare hearts you shall be clothed with long white garments vpon the mount Sion with the multitude of Saintes and with Iesus Christ our Sauiour which will neuer forsake vs. Oh blessed virgins ye haue plaied the wise virgines part in that you haue taken oyle in your lamps that ye may go in with the bride grom when he commeth into the euerlasting ioy wyth hym But as for the folish they shal be shut out because they made not theÌ„selues ready to suffer with Christe neither goe about to take vp his crosse O deare hearts howe precious shall your death be in the sight of the Lord for deare is the death of his saintes O fare you well and pray The grace of our Lorde Iesus Christ be wyth you all Amen Amen Pray pray pray By me Rich. Roth wrytten with mine bloud This letter he confessed in dede vpon the sayd examination to haue wrytten with his bloude that he meant to haue sent the same vnto suche as were condempned at Colchester for the gospel of Iesus Christ and were afterwardes burned there as ye haue already heard The bish then farther asked him what he thought hys prison fellow Rafe Allerton to be He aunsweared that he thought hym to be one of the elect children of God and that if at any time heereafter he happened to be put to death for his faith and religion hee thought he shoulde die a true Martyr And moreouer finding him selfe agreued with the Bishoppes priuie and secrete condeÌ„ning of Gods people he said vnto him in this sort My Lord because the people should not see behold your doings ye cause me and others to be brought to our examinatioÌ„s by night being afraid belike to do it by day Foure Martyâ—s burned at Islington The Bishop not greatly caring for this talke proceeded to examine hym of other matters amongest whiche this high and waighty thyng was one videlicet how he did lyke the order and rites of the Churche then vsed here in England To whome he said that hee euer had and yet then did abhorre the same with all his heart Then diuers of the Bishops complices entreated and perswaded him to recant and aske mercy of the bishop No quoth Roth I will not aske mercy of hym that cannot geue it Wherupon he was as the rest before meÌ„tioned condemned and deliuered vnto the Shiriffe and the xvij day of September they all most ioyfully ended their lyues in one fire at Islington for the testimonie of Christ as before is declared ¶ Agnes Bongeor and Margaret Thurston two godly Christian women burnt at Colchester for the sincere professing of Christes Gospell A Little before gentle Reader was mention made often that suffred Martyrdome at Colchester pag. 2007. at whâ—ch tyme there were two other women also one called Margaret Thurston and the other Agnes Bongeor that should haue suffered with them and were likewyse condemned at the same tyme and place that the other aboue named ten were for the like cause and aunswered also in their examinations the like in effect as the other did But the one namely Margaret Thurston that 〈◊〉 she should suffer with those that went from the Castle was for that tyme deferred What the cause was the testimonie of Ioâ—e Cooke shal declare vnto vs. Which Ioâ—e Cooke the wife now of Iohn Sparke beyng then in the castle of Colchester for religion did demaund of this widow Thurston whose husband died in the prison being imprisoned for religion wherefore the sayd Margaret beyng a condemned woman should be reserued when the other suffred in the Castle Baily She aunswered that it was not for any feare of death but beyng prepared as the rest were that suffered the same day she felte in her selfe a great shiuering and trembling of the flesh Whereuppon forsaking the company she went aside to pray And whilest she was a praying she thought that she was lifted vp with a mighty wynd that came round about her Euen at that instant came in the Gaoler and company with hym whilest she turned her selfe to fetch her Psalter they tooke the other prisoners and left her alone Shortly after shee was remooued out of the Castle and put into the Towne prison where she continued vntill Friday seuennight after her company were burnt That day not two howers before her death she was brought to the Castell agayne where shee declared thus much to the aforesayde Ioane Cooke The other named Agnes Bongeor who should haue suffred in like maner with the 6. that went out of Motchal was also kept backe at that tyme but not in lyke sort because her name was wrong written within the writte as in the Bailiffes letters of Colchester sent to Boner about the same more plainely doth appeare in the booke of our first edition pag. 1632. The same morning the 2. of August that the sayd sixe in Motehall were called out to goe to their Martyrdome was Agnes Bongeor also called with them by the name of Agnes Bowyer Wherefore the Bailiffes vnderstaÌ„ding her as I sayd to be wrong named within the writ commanded the sayd Agnes Bongeor to prison agayne as ye haue heard in the letter before named and so from Motehall that day sent her to the Castle where shee remayned vntill her death But when she saw her selfe so separated from her sayd prison fellowes in that sort Oh good Lord what piteous mone that good woman made how bitterly shee wepte what strange thoughts came into her mynde how naked and desolate she esteemed her selfe and into what plunge of dispayre and care her poore soule was brought it was piteous and wonderful to see which all came because she went not with them to geue her lyfe in the defence of her Christ for of all thyngs in the world lyfe was least looked for at her hands For that morning in which she was kept backe from burnyng had she put on a smocke that she had prepared onely for that purpose And also hauyng a child a little yong Infant suckyng on her whom she kept with her tenderly all the tyme she was in prison agaynst the day likewyse did she send it away to another Nurse and prepared her selfe presently to geue her selfe for the testimonie of the glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ. So little did shee looke for lyfe and so greatly did Gods gifts worke in her aboue nature that death seemed a
the Guildhall in Norwich where shee remayned vntill her death This Cicelie Ormes was a very simple woman but yet zelous in the Lordes cause beyng borne in East Deram and was there the daughter of one Thomas Haund Tailor She was taken the v. day of Iuly and dyd for a twelue month before she was taken recant but neuer after was she quiet in conscience vntill she was vtterly driuen from all their Poperie Betweene the tyme she recanted and that she was taken she had gotten a letter made to geue to the Chancellor to let hym know that she repēted her recantation from the bottome of her hart would neuer do the like again while she liued But before she exhibited her bil she was taken sent to prison as is before sayd She was burnt the 23. day of September betweene 7. and 8. of the clocke in the morning the sayd two shirifes being there and of people to the number of 200. When she came to the stake she kneeled downe and made her prayers to God That beyng done she rose vp and sayde good people I beleeue in God the father God the sonne and God the holy ghost three persons and one God ¶ The burnyng of Cicelie Ormes at Norwich ¶ The trouble and disturbance among good men and women at Lichfield AFter the death and Martyrdome of maistresse Ioyce Lewys a little aboue specified diuers good men and women in the same towne of Lichfield were vexed and in trouble before the Bishop and his Chauncellor for kissing the sayd Ioyce Lewys and drinking with her about the tyme of her death the names of which persones were these Ioane Loue Elizabeth Smith Margaret Biddell Helene Bouring Margaret Cootesfote Nich. Bird Ioh. Hurlstone and his wyfe Agnes Glyn Agnes Glouer Agnes Penyfather c. These with other were produced to their examination before the Bishop his Chācellor for the cause aboue named and therefore adiudged for heretikes for that they did pray and drinke with the sayd maistresse Lewys but especially Agnes Penyfather sustained the most trouble for that she accompanied the sayde Ioyce Lewys goyng to her death Whiche Agnes beyng examined further of the sayd Bishop what words she had spoken to two priestes of the church of Lichfield called Iohn Adye and Iames Foxe concernyng the sayd Ioyce Lewys after her burnyng sayd as followeth that she beyng asked by the said two priests beyng at her fathers house in the Citie of Lichfield at such tyme as she came frō the burning of the sayd Ioyce Lewys wherefore shee the sayd Agnes did weep for such an heretike meanyng Ioice Lewys whose soule sayd they was in hell the sayd Agnes Penyfather to the demaund made this aunswer that she thought the sayde blessed Martyr to bee in better case then the sayde two Priestes were With the which wordes she beyng charged and willed to submit her selfe as the other had done aboue rehersed to such penaunce as they should inioyne vnto her refused so to do and therfore was commaunded to close prison the shiriffes beyng charged with her vnder payne of one hundred poundes that none should haue any accesse vnto her At length at the perswasion of her friendes shee was compelled to doe as the other had done before And thus much concernyng thyngs done at Lichfield ¶ The Persecution and crueltie exercised by the Papistes in the Diocesse of Chichester ANd now from Lichfield to come to Chichester although we haue but little to report thereof for lacke of certaine relation and recordes of that countrey yet it seemeth no little trouble and persecution there also to haue raged as in other countreys For what place was there almost in all the Realme where the Popes ministers did not besturre them murtheryng some or other as in the Acts of this ecclesiastical history may sufficiently appeare Wherfore as this plague of the popes tiranny was generall to all other people and countries of England so likewyse in the Diocesse of Chichester diuers and many there were condemned and martyred for the true testimony of righteousnesse within the compasse of Queene Maries raigne In the number of whom were these Martyrs Iohn Foreman of Estgrimsted Iohn Warner of Berne Christian Grouer of the Archdeaconry of Lewys Thomas Athoth Priest Thomas Auyngton of Erdinglie Dennis Burgis of Buxsted Thomas Rauensdale of Rie Iohn Milles of Hellinglegh Nich Holden of Withiam Iohn Hart of Withiam Margery Morice of Hethfield Anne Trie of Estgrenested Iohn Oseward of Woodmancote Thomas Harland of Woodmancote Iames Morice of Hethfield Tho. Dougate of Estgrenested Iohn Ashedon of Ketherfield The greatest doers against these godly and true faithfull Martyrs and sitters vpon their condemnation were these Christopherson the Bishop after Day Rich. Brisley Doctour of Lawe and Chauncellour of Chichester Rob. Taylor Bacheler of Lawe his Deputy Tho. Paccard Ciuilian Anth. Clarke Albane Langdale Bach. of Diuinitie c. ¶ The examination of Thomas Spurdance one of Queene Maries seruaunts before the Chauncellour of Norwich THe Bishops Chauncellour did aske me if I had bene with the priest and confessed my sinnes vnto him And I sayd no I had confessed my sinnes to God and God sayeth In what hower so euer a sinner doth repent and be sory for his sinnes and aske hym forgeuenes willyng no more so to doe he will no more recken his sinne vnto him and that is sufficient for me Then sayd the Chancellor Thou deniest the Sacrament of penance I said I deny not penance but I deny that I shoulde shew my sinnes vnto the priest Then sayd the Chancellor that is a deniyng of the sacrament of penance Write this Article Haue you receiued the blessed sacrament of the aulter sayd he at this tyme of Easter And I sayd no. And why haue ye not sayth he I said I dare not meddle with you in it as you vse it Why do not we vse it truly sayd he I sayde no for the holy supper of the Lord serueth for the Christen congregation and you are none of Christes members therfore I dare not meddle with you least I be like vnto you Why are wee none of Christes members sayde the Chancellor I sayd because you teache lawes contrary to Gods lawe What lawes are those sayd he I sayd these 3. articles that you sweare the people vnto here be false and vntrue and you do euill to sweare the people vnto them Then sayd hee Good people take no heede vnto hys words for he is an heretike teacheth you disobedience and so he would no more speake of that matter Then said he how beleuest thou in the blessed Sacrament of the aultar doest thou not beleeue that after it is consecrated it is the very same body that was borne of the virgin Mary I sayd no not the same body in substance for the same body hath a substance in flesh bloud and bones and was a bloudy sacrifice and this is a dry sacrifice And I sayd
geue away and not himselfe vse that his authoritye and power geuen him of God or lawfully may without offence to God and his people after knowledge thereof hadde suffer himselfe by fraud or guile or by any other vnlawfull meane to be beguiled defrauded and spoyled thereof and whether any subiect of what dignity estate or calling soeuer he or they be without offence to God and to his kinge to the minishing or derogating of the supreme prerogatiue roial of his king or of any part therof may do ought or after knowledge therof had without offence to God to his king may conceale the same 9. Whether the holy written law of God be geuen of God vnto all men of what dignity estate or calling by office soeuer they be aswell thereby to gouerne all theyr Dominions Regions and Countryes and theyr people therin inhabiting as themselues and whether any law or lawes the holy law of God onely excepted not being made within any Dominion Region or Country whereas it or they be vsed may be lawfully vsed before it or they be as the lawfull law or lawes of the same Dominion Region oâ— Countrey by publicke and common order of the same Dominion Region or Countrey lawfully allowed and whether any subiect without offence agaynst God and his king within the Dominion of his king may lawfully vse any such lawe or lawes not so allowed Emanuell ¶ Ascribe vnto the Lord O ye mighty ascribe vnto the Lord worship and strength geue the Lord the honor of his name and bow your selues to the holy maiesty of the Lord. I will harken what the Lord God will say for he shall speake peace vnto his people that they turne not themselues vnto foolishnes This 6. of Aprill 1557. By me Richard Gibson ¶ The death and Martyrdome of Iohn Rough Minister and Margaret Mearing burned at London the 22. of December IN this furious time of persecution were also burned these two constant and faythfull Martyrs of Christ Iohn Rough a Minister and Margaret Mearing This Rough was borne in Scotland who as himselfe confesseth in his aunsweres to Boners Articles because some of his kinsfolke woulde haue kept hym froÌ„ his right of inheritaunce which he had to certaine landes did at the age of xvij yeares in despite and the rather to displease his frendes professe himselfe into the order of the blacke Friers at Sterling in Scotlande where he remained the space of xvj yeres vntill such time as the Lord Hamulton Earle of Arren and gouernour of the Realme of Scotland aforesayde casting a fauour vnto hym did sue vnto the Archbishop of Saynt Andrewes to haue him out of his professed order that as a Seculare Prieste he might serue hym for his Chapleine At which request the Archbishoppe caused the Prouincial of that house hauing thereto authority to dispence with hym for his habite and order This sute beyng thus by the Earle obteined the sayde Rough remayned in his seruice one whole yeare duryng which time it pleased God to open his eyes and to geue him some knowledge of his truth and thereupon was by the sayd gouernour sent to preach in the freedome of Ayre where he continued foure yeares and then after the death of the Cardinall of Scotland he was appoynted to abyde at S. Andrewes and there had assigned vnto him a yearely pension of xx pound from king Henry the eight Kyng of England Howbeit at last waying with himselfe hys owne dauÌ„ger and also abhorring the Idolatry and superstition of this countrey and hearing of the freedome of the Gospell within this Realme of England he determyned with himselfe not to tary any longer there And therefore soone after the battel of Muscle bourough he came first vnto Carliell and from thence vnto the Duke of Somerset then Lord Protectour of England and by his assignment had appoynted vnto him out of the Kinges treasurye xx poundes of yearely stipend and was sent as a Preacher to serue at Carliell Barwicke and Newcastell From whence after he had there according to the lawes of God and also of this Realme taken a countrey woman of hys to wife he was called by the Archbyshoppe of Yorke that then was vnto a benefice nighe in the Towne of Hull where he continued vntill the death of that blessed good king Edward the 6. But in the beginning of the reigne of Queene Marye perceyuyng the alteration of Religion and the persecution that woulde thereupon arise and feeling hys owne weakenes he fled with his wife into Friseland dwelte there at a place called Norden labouring truely for his liuing in knitting of Cappes hose and such like thinges till about the end of the moneth of October last before hys death At which tyme lacking yearne and other suche necessary prouision for the mainteinaunce of his occupation he came ouer againe into England here to prouide for the same and the x. daye of Nouember arriued at London Where hearing of the secret society and holy Congregation of Gods children there assembled he ioyned himselfe vnto them and afterwardes being elected theyr Minister and Preacher did continue moste vertuously exercised in that Godly felowshippe teaching and confirming them in the trueth and Gospell of Christ. But in the ende suche was the prouidence of God who disposeth all thinges to the best the xij day of December he with Cutbert Symson and others through the crafty and trayterous suggestion of a false Hipocrite and dissembling Brother called Roger Sergeaunt a taylour were apprehended by the Uicechamberlayne of the Queenes house at the SaraceÌ„s head in Islington where the Congregation had theÌ„ purposed to assemble themselues to theyr Godly and accustomable exercises of prayer and hearing the word of God which pretence for the safegarde of all the rest they yet at theyr examinations couered and excused by hearing of a playe that was then appoynted to be at that place The Uicechamberlayne after he had apprehended them caried â—ough and Symson vnto the Counsell who charged theÌ„ to haue assembled together to celebrate the Communion or Supper of the Lord and therefore after sundry examinations and aunsweares they sent the sayd Rough vnto Newgate but his examinations they seÌ„t vnto the bishop of London with a Letter signed with they handes the copy wherof foloweth ¶ A Letter sent from the Queenes Councell vnto Boner Bishop of London touching the examination of Iohn Rough Minister AFter our harty commendations to your good Lordship we send you here inclosed the examination of a Scottish man named Iohn Rough who by the Queenes Maiesties commaundement is presentlye sent to Newgate beyng of the chiefe of them that vpon Sonday last vnder the colour of comming to see a Play at the Saracens head in Islington had prepared a communion to be celebrated and receiued there among certayne other seditious and hereticall persons And forasmuch as by the sayde Roughes examination conteining the story and progresse
these articles thus ministred and layd to Cutbert Simson with his aunsweres likewise vnto the same the Bishop calling them altogether obiected to them other positions and articles the same whiche before are mentioned in the story of Bartlet Greene. pag. 1736. onely the 8. Article out of the same omitted and excepted which Articles because they are already expressed in the page aboue mentioned we neede not here to make anye newe reporte thereof but onely referre the Reader to the place assigned ¶ The aunsweres generall of Cutbert Simson Hugh Foxe and Iohn Deuinishe to the Articles by the Bishop to them generally proposed TO the first Article they all aunswered affirmatiuely but Iohn Deuenishe added that that Churche is grounded vpon the Prophetes and Apostles Christe being the head corner stone and how in that Churche there is the true fayth and religion of Christ. To the second Article they all confessed and beleeued that in Christes Catholicke Churche there are but two Sacramentes that is to witte Baptisme and the supper of the Lord otherwise they do not beleue the contentes of this Article to be true in any part therof To the 3. Article they all aunswered affirmatiuely To the 4. Article they all aunswered affirmatiuely ¶ Three godly Martirs burned in Smithfield To the sixt Article they al answered and denied to acknowledge the authoritie of the sea of Rome to be lawfull and good eyther yet his religion To the seuenth Article they all aunswered affirmatiuely that they haue and will doe still while they liue and Iohn Deuinishe adding thereto sayde that the sacrament of the aultar as it is now vsed is no sacrament at all To the 8. Article they all confessed and beleued all thynges aboue by them acknowledged and declared to be true and that they be of the Dioces of London and iurisdiction of the same These three aboue named persons and blessed witnesses of Iesus Christ Cutbert Foxe and Deuenish as they were altogether apprehended at Islington as is aboue declared so the same all three together suffered in Smithfield about the xxviii day of March in whose perfect constancie the same Lorde in whose cause and quarrell they suffered giuer of all grace and gouernour of all thinges be exalted for euer Amen ¶ The suffering and Martyrdome of William Nichole put to death by the wicked hands of the papistes at Herefordwest in Wales WE finde in al ages from the beginning that Sathan hath not ceassed at all times to molest the Churche of Christ with one affliction or other to the tryall of theyr fayth but yet neuer so aparauntly at anye time to all the worlde as when the Lorde hath permitted him power ouer the bodyes of hys saynctes to the shedding of theyr bloud and peruerting of religion for then sleepeth he not I warrant you from murdering of the same vnlesse they will fall downe with Achab and Iesabell to worship him and so kill and poyson their owne soules eternally as in The burning of W. Nicole at Herefordwest in Wales these miserable latter dayes of Queene Mary we haue felt heard and seene practised vppon Gods people Amonge whome wee finde recorded an honest good simple poore man one William Nicole who was apprehended by the Champions of the pope for speaking certayne wordes agaynst the cruell kingdome of Antichriste and the ninth day of Aprill 1558. was butcherly burnt and tormented at Herefordwest in Wales where he ended his life in a most happy and blessed state and gloriously gaue his soule into the handes of the Lorde whose goodnes bee praysed for euer Amen This William Nicoll as we are informed was so simple a good soule that many esteemed him half foolish But what he was we know not but this are we sure he died a good man and in a good cause what soeuer they iudge of hym And the more simplicitie of feeblenes of wit appeared in him the more beastly and wretched dothe it declare their cruell tyrannicall acte therin The Lord geue them repentaunce therefore if it bee his blessed will Amen Amen The Martyrdome of William Seaman Thomas Carman and Thomas Hudson put to death by the persecuting papists at Norwich in the county of Norfolke IMmediately after William Nicoll succeeded in that honourable and glorious vocation of Martyrdome three constaunt godly menne at Norwiche in Northfolk who were cruelly and tyrannically put to death for the true testimony of Iesus Christ the xix of May. an 1558. Whose names be these William Seaman Thomas Carman Thomas Hudson The sayde William Seaman was an Husbandman of the age of xxvi yeares dwelling in Mendlesham in the county of Suffolke who was sūdry sought for tymes by the commandement of Sir Iohn Tirrell knight at laste he himselfe in the night searched his house and other places for him notwithstanding hee somewhat mist of his purpose God be thanked Then he gaue charge to hys Seruauntes Robert Baulding and Iames Clarke wyth others to seek for him Who hauing no officer went in the euening to hys house where he being at home they took him and caryed him to theyr Mayster Syr Iohn Tirrell This Baulding being Seamans nighe neighbour and whome the sayde Seaman greatly trusted as a speciall friend notwithstanding to doe hys Mayster a pleasure now became enemy to hys chiefe friend and was one of the busiest in the taking of him Now as they were goyng to cary hym to theyr Mayster Syr Iohn Tyrrell in the night it is credibly reported that there fell a lyghte betweene them out of the element and parted them Thys Baulding being in company with the rest when the light fell and albeit he was then in hys best age yet after the time neuer enioyed good daye but pyned away euen vnto the death Well for all that straunge sight as I sayd they caried him to theyr Mayster Who when he came asked him why he would not goe to Masse and to receaue the sacrament and so to worship it Unto which William Seaman aunswered denying it to bee a sacrament but sayde it was an Idoll and therefore would not receaue it After whiche wordes spoken sir Iohn Tirrel shortly sent hym to Norwiche to Hopton then Bishop and there after conference and examination had with him the bishop read his bloudy sentence of condemnation agaynst him and afterward deliuered him to the secular power who kepte him vnto the day of Martyrdome This sayd William Seaman left behynde him when he dyed a wife and three children very young and wyth the sayd young children hys wife was persecuted oute of the sayde towne also of Mendlesham because that shee would not go to heare Masse and all her corne and goods seased and taken awaye by Mayster Christopher Coles officers he being Lorde of the sayd towne Thomas Carman who as is sayd pledged Richarde Crashfield at hys burning and thereupon was apprehended being prisoner in Norwiche was about
not the persecuting thurst of the Papistes For immedyately after euen the same month vpon the xxvi day was seene the like murther also at Colchester in Essex of two men and a woman lying there in prison appoynted ready to the slaughter who were brought forth the sayde daye vnto a place prepared for them to suffer and accordinglye gaue theyr liues for the testimonye of the trueth whose names likewise hereafter followeth William Harryes Richard Day Christian George These three good soules were brought vnto the stake and there ioyfully and feruently had made theyr prayers vnto the Lord. At the last being setled in theyr places and chayned vnto theyr postes with the fire flaming fiercely round about them they like constaunt Christians triumphaÌ„tly praysed God within the same and offered vp their bodyes a liuely sacrifice vnto his holy Maiestie in whose habitation they haue now theyr euerlasting tabernacles his name therfore be praysed for euermore Amen The sayd Christian Georges Husbande had an other wife burnt before this Christian whose name was Agnes George which suffered as you haue heard with the thirteene at Stratford the Bow And after the death of the sayde Christian hee maryed an honest Godly woman agayne and so they both I meane the sayd Richard George and his last wife in the end were taken also and layde in prison where they remayned til the death of Queene Mary and at the last were deliuered by our most gracious soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeth whom the Lorde graunt long to raygne among vs for hys mercies sake Amen In the month of Iune came out a certayne proclamation short but sharpe from the king and the Queene agaynst wholesome and godly bookes which vnder the false title of heresie and sedition here in the sayd Proclamation were wrongfully condemned By the king and Queene WHereas diuers bookes filled both with heresie sedition and treason haue of late and be dayly brought into thys Realme out of forreine countryes and places beyonde the seas and some also couertly printed within this Realme and cast abroad in sundry partes thereof whereby not onely God is dishonored but also an encouragemeÌ„t geuen to disobey lawfull princes and gouernours The king and Queenes maiesties for redres hereof doth by this theyr present Proclamation declare publish to all theyr subiectes that whosoeuer shall after the proclayming hereof be found to haue any of the sayde wicked and seditious bookes or finding them do not forthwith burne the same without shewing or reading the same to any other person shall in that case be reputed and taken for a rebell and shall wythout delay bee executed for that offence according to the order of Martiall law Geuen at our Manor of S. Iameses the sixt daye of Iune Iohn Cawood Printer The order and occasion of taking certayn godly men and women praying together in the fieldes about Islington of whom 13. were condemned by Boner after suffered in the fire for the truthes sake as in the story here following may appeare SEcretly in a backe close in the fielde by the Towne of Islington were collected and assembled together a certayne companye of Godly and innocent persons to the number of fourty men and women Who there sitting together at prayer and vertuously occupied in the meditation of Gods holy worde first commeth a certayne man to them vnknowne who looking ouer vnto them so stayed saluted them saying that they looked like men that meant no hurt Then one of the sayd company asked the man if he could tel whose close that was and whether they might be so bold there to sit Yes sayd he for that yee seeme vnto me such persons as entende no harme and so departed Within a quarter of an houre after commeth the constable of Islington named king warded with sixe or seueÌ„ other accompanying him in the same busines one wyth a bow an other with a Bill and other with theyr weapons likewise The which sixe or seuen persons the sayde Constable left a little behinde hym in a close place there to bee ready if need should be while he with one with him shuld go and view them before Who so doyng came throughe them looking and viewing what they were doyng and what bookes they had and so going a little forward and returning backe agayne bad them deliuer theyr bookes They vnderstanding that he was Constable refused not so to do With that coÌ„meth forth the residue of his fellowes aboue touched who bad them stande and not to departe They aunswered agayne they would be obedient ready to go whether so euer they would haue them so were they first caryed to a bruehouse but a little way of whyle yâ— some of the sayd souldiers ran to the Iustice next at hand But the Iustice was not at home Whereupon they were had to sir Roger Cholmley In the meane tyme some of the women being of the same number of the foresayde xl persons escaped away from theÌ„ some in yâ— close some before they came to the bruehouse For so they were caryed .x. with one man 8. with an other and with some moe with some lesse in such sorte that it was not hard for theÌ„ to escape that would In fine they that were caryed to Sir Roger Cholmley were 27. which Sir Roger Cholmley the Recorder taking their names in a Bill calling them one by one so many as answered to theyr names they seÌ„t to Newgate In the whiche number of them that answered and that were sent to Newgate were 22. These 22. were in the sayde prison of Newgate seuen weekes before they were examined to whome word was sent by Alexander the keeper that if they woulde heare a Masse they should all be deliuered Of these foresayd xxii were burned 13. In Smithfield 7. at Braynford 6. IN prison 2. dyed in Whitson weeke the names of whoÌ„ were Mathew Wythers T. Taylar Seuen of them which remayned escaped with theyr liues hardly although not without much trouble yet as GOD woulde without burning Whose names were these Iohn Milles. Thomas Hinshaw R. Baily wolpacker Robert Willeys Hudleys T. Coast haberdash Roger Sandey The first seuen were brought forth to examination before Boner and so hauing their condeÌ„nation were burnt as is sayd in Smithfield The other 6. followed not long after and suffered at Brayneford whereof specially here followeth now in order of story to be seene The examination and condemnation of seuen godly and faythfull Martyrs of Christe burnt in Smithfield COncerning the examination and condemnation of these abouesayd whiche were apprehended and taken at Isâ—ington 7. first were produced before Boner the 14. of Iune to make aunswere to suche articles and interrogatoryes as by the sayd Byshop should be ministred vnto them The names of these seuen were Henry Ponde Raynold Eastland Robert Southam Mathew Richarby Iohn Floyd Iohn Holydaye Roger Holland To these 7. constant and godly Martyrs produced before
owne voluntary will amongest whō was one Daniell a great doer and preacher sometimes of the Gospell in the dayes of king Edward in those parties of Cornewall and Deuonshyre whom after that she perceiued by his owne confession to haue reuolted from that whiche he preached before through the grieuous imprisonmentes as he sayd and feare of persecution whiche he had partly susteined by the cruell Iustices in those parties earnestly she exhorted him to repent with Peter and to be more constant in his profession Moreouer there resorted to her a certeine worthy gentlewoman the wife of one Walter Rauley a womā of noble wit and of a good godly opinion came to the prisō talked with her she sayd her creede to the gentlewoman when she came to the Article· He ascended there she stayed and bade the Gentlewoman to seeke his blessed bodye in heauen not in earth told her playnly that God dwelleth not in temples made with handes that sacrament to be nothing els but a remembrance of his blessed passion yet sayd she as they now vse it it is but an Idoll far wide from any remembrance of Christes body which sayd she will not long continue so take it good maistres So that as soone as she came home to her husband she declared to him that in her life she neuer heard a woman of such simplicity to see to talk so godly so perfectly so sincerely so earnestly in so muche that if God were not with her shee could not speak such things to the which I am not able to answere her sayd she who can read and she can not Also there came to her one William Kede and Iohn his brother not onely brethren in the flesh but also in the truth and men in that Country of great credite whose father Robert Kede all his life suffered nothing but trouble for the Gospell These two good and faythfull brethrē were present with her both in the hall and also at the prison as they reported they neuer heard the like woman of so godly talke so faythfull or so constant as godly exhortations she gaue them Thus this good matrone the very seruant and handmayd of Christ was by many wayes tried both by harde prisonment threatninges tauntes and scornes called an Anabaptist a madde woman a drunkard a whoore a runnagate She was prooued by liberty to goe whither she would she was tryed by flattery with many fayre promises she was tryed with her husband her goodes and childred but nothing could preuayle her hart was fixed shee had cast her anker vtterly contēning this wicked world A rare ensample of constancy to all professors of Christes holy Gospell In the bill of my Information it is so reported to me that albeit shee was of suche simplicity and without learning yet you could declare no place of Scripture but she would tell you the Chapter yea she woulde recite to you the names of all the bookes of the Bible For whiche cause one Gregory Basset a rancke Papist sayd she was out of her wit and talked of the Scripture as a dogge rangeth farre of from his mayster whē he walketh in the fieldes or as a stolen sheepe out of his maisters handes she wist not wherat as all heretickes do with many other such taūtes which she vtterly defyed Whereby as almightye God is highly to be praysed working so mightely in such a weake vessell so men of stronger and stouter nature haue also to take example how to stand in like case whē as we see this poore woman how manfully she went through with such constancy and pacience At the last when they perceiued her to be past remedy and had consumed all theyr threatninges that by neyther prisonmēt nor liberty by manaces nor flattery they could bring her to sing any other song nor win her to their vanities and superstitious doinges then they cryed out An Anabaptist an Anabaptist Then at a daye they brought her from the Bishops prison to the Guildhall after that deliuered her to the tēporall power according to their custome where shee was by the Gentlemen of the countrey exhorted yet to call for grace to leaue her fond opinions And go home to thy husband sayd they thou art an vnlearned woman thou art not able to answere to such high matters I am not sayd she yet with my death I am content to be a witnes of Christs death and I pray you make no lōger delay with me my hart is fixed I will neuer otherwise say nor turne to theyr superstitious doinges Then the bishop sayd the deuill did lead her No my Lord sayd she it is the spirite of God whiche leadeth me and which called me in my bed at midnight opened his truth to me Thā was there a great shout and laughing among the priestes and other During the time that this good poore woman was thus vnder these priestes handes amongest many other baytinges and sore conflictes whiche she susteyned by thē here is moreouer not to be forgotten howe that Mayster Blaxton aforesayd being treasurer of the Church had a concubine which sundry times resorted to him with other of his gossips so that alwayes when they came this sayde good woman was called forth to his house there to make his miniō with the rest of the company some myrth he examining her with suche mocking gyruing deriding the truth that it would haue vexed any christian hart to haue seene it Then when he had long vsed his foolishnes in this sort had sported himselfe enough in deriding this christian martyr in the end he sent her to prison agayne and there kept her very miserablye sauing that sometimes he would send for her when his foresayd guest came to him to vse with her his accustomed folly aforesaid But in sine these vile wretches after many combates and scoffing perswasions whē they had played the part of the cat with the mouse at length condemned her and deliuered her ouer to the secular power Then the Indictment beyng geuen and read whiche was that she should go to the place whence she came and from thence to be led to the place of execution then there to bee burned with flames till shee shoulde bee consumed shee lifted vppe her voyce and thanked GOD saying I thanke thee my Lord my God this daye haue I founde that which I haue long sought But such outcries as ther were agayne and such mockings were neuer seene vpō a poore seely woman Al which she most paciently took And yet this fauour they pretended after her iudgement that her life should be spared if she would turne recant Nay that will I not sayd she God forbyd that I shoulde loose the life eternall for this carnall and shorte life I wyll neuer turne from my heauenly husband to my earthly husband from the feloshippe of aungels to mortall children And if my husband and children be faythfull then am I
Religion tooke such effect agaynst the enemye that within sixe dayes after Queene Mary dyed and the tyranny of all Englishe Papistes with her Albeit notwithstanding the sicknes and death of that queene wherof they were not ignorant yet the Archdeacon with other of Caunterbury thought to dispatch the Martyrdome of these men before ¶ The burning of fiue Martyrs at Caunterbury In the which fact the tyranny of this Archdeacon seemeth to exceede the crueltye of Boner who notwithstanding he had certayne the same time vnder his custodye yet he was not so importune in haling them to the fire as appeareth by father Liuing and his wife and diuers other who being the same time vnder the custody and daūger of Boner deliuered by the death of Queene Mary remayne yet some of them aliue These godly martirs in theyr prayers which they made before their martirdome desired God that theyr bloud might be the last that should be shed and so it was This Katherine Tynley was the mother of one Robert Tynley now dwelling in Maydstone which Robert was in trouble all Queene Maryes time To whom hys Mother comming to visite him asked him how he tooke this place of Scripture which she had seene not by reading of the Scripture for she had yet in maner no taste of Religion but had found it by chaunce in a Booke of prayers I will poure out my spirite vpon all flesh and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophesy your olde men shall dreame dreames and your young men shall see visions And also vpon the seruantes and vpon the maydes in those dayes will I poure my spirite c. Which place after that he had expounded to her she began to take hold on the Gospell growing more and more in zeale and loue thereof and so continued vnto her Martyrdome Among such young women as were burned at Caunterbury it is recorded of a certayne mayd and supposed to be this Alice Snoth here in this story mentioned or els to be Agnes Snoth aboue storied pag. 1751. for they were both burned that when she was brought to bee executed she being at the stake called for her godfather and godmothers The Iustice hearing her sent for thē but they durste not come Notwithstanding the Iustice willed the messēger to go agayne and to shew them that they should incur no daunger therfore Then they hearing that came to knowe the matter of theyr sending for When the maide saw them she asked thē what they had promised for her and so she immediatly rehearsed her fayth and the commaundements of God and required of them if there were any more that they had promised in her behalfe and they sayd no. Then sayd shee I dye a Christian woman beare witnes of me and so cruelly in fire was she consumed gaue ioyfully her life vp for the testimony of Christes Gospell to the terrour of the wicked and comfort of the godly and also to the stopping of the sclaunderous mouthes of suche as falsly doe quarrell agaynst these faythfull Martyrs for going from that religion wherein by theyr Godfathers Godmothers they were first baptised ¶ The story and condemnation of Iohn Hunt and Richard White ready to be burnt but by the death of Queene Mary escaped the fire BEsides these Martyrs aboue named diuers there were in diuers other places of the Realme imprisoned whereof some were but newly taken and not yet examined some begon to be examined but were not yet condemned certayne both examined and condemned but for lacke of the writ escaped Other there were also both condemned and the writ also was brought downe for theyr burning and yet by the death of the Chaūcellor the bishop and of Queene Mary happening together about one time they most happely maruellously were preserued and liued many yeres after In the number of whom was one Iohn Hunt and Rich. White imprisoned at Salisbury Touching which historie something here is to be shewed First these two good men and faythfull seruauntes of the Lord aboue named to wit Iohn Hunt and Richarde White had remayned long time in prison at Salisburye other places therabout the space of two yeares and more During which time oft times they were called to examination manifold waies were impugned by the Bishop and the Priestes All whose examinations as I thoughte not much needefull here to prosecute or to searche out for the length of the volume so neither agayne did I thinke it good to leaue no memorye at all of the same but some part to expresse namely of the examination of Richarde White before the Bishop of Salisbury the Bishop of Glocester with the Chauncellour and other Priestes not vnworthy perchaunce to be rehearsed * The examination of Richard White before the Byshop of Salisbury in his chamber in Salisbury the 26. day of Aprill an 1557. THe Bishop of Salisbury at that time was Docor Capon The Bishop of Glocester was Doctor Brookes These with Doctour Geffrey the Chauncelour of Salisbury and a great number of Priestes sitting in iudgemēt Richarde White was brought before them With whome first the Bishop of Glocester which had the examination of him beginneth thus Bishop Brookes Is this the prisoner The chauncellour Yea my Lord. Brookes Frend wherefore camest thou hether White My Lord I trust to know the cause for the lawe saith in the mouth of two or three witnesses things must stand Doctour Capon Did not I examine thee of thy fayth whē thou camest hether White No my Lord you did not examine me but cōmaūded me to the Lollardes Tower and that no man should speake with me And now I do require mine accuser Then the Register said the Maior of Marlborow did apprehend you for wordes that you spake there for that I commaunded you to be conueyed hither to prison White You had the examination of me in Marlborow Say you what I haue sayd And I will aunswere you Geffray Thou shalt confesse thy fayth ere thou depart and therfore say thy minde freely and be not ashamed so to do White I am not ashamed of the Gospell of Christ because it is the power of God to saluation vnto all that beleue S. Peter sayth If any man do aske thee a reasō of the hope that is in thee make him a direct aunswere and that with meekenes Who shall haue the examination of me Chaunc My Lord of Glocester shall haue the examinatiō of thee White My Lorde will you take the paynes to wet your coate in my bloud be not guilty thereof I warne you before hand Brookes I will do nothing to the contrary to our law White My Lorde what is it that you doe request at my handes Brookes I will appose thee vpon certayne articles principally vpon the sacramēt of the aultar How doest thou beleue of the blessed Sacrament of the aulter Beleuest thou not the reall carnall and corporall presence of Christ in the same euen
execution done vpoÌ„ the same which for that he had not done the matter he sayd was great and therfore wylled him to look well vnto it how he would aunswere the matter And thus began he fiercely to lay to his charge Wherin note gentle Reader by the way the close and couert hypocrisy of the Papistes in theyr dealinges Who in the forme and stile of their owne sentence coÌ„demnatory pretend a petition vnto the seculer power In visceribus Iesu Christi vt iuris rigor mitigetur atque vt parcatur vitae That is That the rigour of the law may be mitigated and that their life may be spared And how standeth this now with their owne doinges and dealinges when this Chauncellour as ye see is not onely contented to geue Sentence agaynst them but also hunteth here after the Officer not suffering him to spare them although he would What dissimulation is this of men goyng and doyng contrarye to their owne wordes and profession But let vs returne to our mattâ—â— agayne The Sheriffe hearing the ChauÌ„cellours wordes and seeing him so vrging vpon him tolde him agayne that he was no babe which nowe was to be taught of hym If he had any writ to warrant and discharge him in burning those men then he knew what he had to do Why saith the Chauncellour did not I geue you a writ with my hande and 8. moe of the Close set vnto the same Well quoth the Sheriffe that is no sufficient discharge to me and therfore as I told you if ye haue a sufficient writ and warrant froÌ„ the superiour powers I know then what I haue to do in my office otherwise if you haue no other writ but that I tell you I wil neither burne them for you nor none of you all c. Where note agayne good Reader how by this it may be thought and supposed that the other poore Saintes and Martyrs of God such as had bene burned at Salisburye before were burned belike without any authorised or sufficient writ from the superiours but onely vpon the information of the Chauncellour and of the Close through the vncircumspect negligence of the Sheriffes which shoulde haue looked more substantially vpon the matter But this I leaue and referre vnto the Magistrates Let vs returne to the story agayne Doct. Geffrey the Chauncellour thus sent away from the Sheriffe went home and there fel sicke vpon the same for anger belike as they signified vnto me whiche were the partyes themselues both godly and graue persons who were then condemned the one of them which is Richarde White being yet aliue The vnder Sheriffe to this Syr Anthony HuÌ„gerford aboue named was one M. Michell likewise a right and a perfect godly man So that not long after this came down the writ to burne the aboue named Rich. White Iohn Hunt but the vnder Sheriffe receiuing the said writ sayd I will not be guilty quoth he of these mens bloud immediately burnt the writing and departed his way With in 4. dayes after the Chauncellour dyed Concerning whose death this coÌ„meth by the way to be noted that theâ—e 2. foresaid Iohn Hunt and Richard White being the same time in a lowe and darcke Dungeon being Saterday toward euening according to theyr accustomed maner fell to euening prayer Who kneeling there together as they should begin theyr prayer sodeÌ„ly fel both to such a strauÌ„ge weeping tendernes of hart but how they could not tell that they could not pray one word but so coÌ„tinued a great space brusting out in teares After that night was past and the morning come the first word they heard was that the Chauncellour theyr great enemy was dead The tyme of whose death they found to be the same houre wheÌ„ as they fell in such a sodeyne weeping The Lord in all his holy workes be praysed Amen Thus muche concerning the death of that wicked Chauncellour This Richard White and the sayd Iohn Hunt after the death of the Chauncellour the Byshop also being dead a litle before continued still in prison til the happy coÌ„ming in of Queene Elizabeth and so were set at liberty * The Martyrdome of a young lad of eight yeares olde scourged to death in Bishop Boners house in London IF bloudy tormâ—ntes and cruell death of a poore innocent suffering for no cause of his owne but in the trueth of Christ and his Religion do make a Martyr no lesse deserueth the child of one Iohn Fetty to be reputed in the Catalogue of holy Martirs who in the house of Bishop Boner vnmercifuly was scourged to death as by the sequele of this story here folowing may appeare Amongest those that were persecuted miserably imprisoned for the profession of Christes Gospell yeâ— mercifully deliuered by the prouidence of God there was one Iohn Fetty a simple and godly poore man dwelling in the parish of Clerkenwell was by vocation a Taylor of the age of 42. yeres or therabout who was accused and complained of vnto one Brokenbury a priest a parson of the same parish by his own wife for that he would not come vnto the church be partaker of theyr Idolatry superstition therfore through the sayd priestes procurement he was appreheÌ„ded by Rich. Tanner his felow constables there and one Martin the Hedborough Howbeit immediatly vpoÌ„ his appreheÌ„sion his wife by the iust iudgemeÌ„t of God was stricken mad and distract of her wits which declared a maruelous exaÌ„ple of the iustice of God agaynst such vnfaythfull and most vnnaturall treachery And although this example perhaps for lack of knowledge instruction in such cases little moued the consciences of those simple poore meÌ„ to surcease their persecutioÌ„ yet natural pity towards that vngratefull woman wrought so in theyr harts that for the preseruation sustentatioÌ„ of her her 2. children like otherwise to perishe they for that present let her husband alone and would not cary him to prison but yet suffered him to remayne quietly in his own house During whiche time he as it were forgetting the wicked and vnkinde fact of his wife did yet so cherish and prouide for her that within the space of three weekes through Gods mercifull prouidence she was well ameÌ„ded and had recouered agayne some stay of her wits and senses But suche was the power of Sathan in the malicious hart of that wicked woman that notwithstanding his geÌ„tle dealing with her yet she so soone as she had recouered some health did agayne accuse her husband whereupon he was the second time apprehended and caryed vnto Syr Iohn Mordaunt Knight one of the Queenes Commissioners and he vppon examination sent him by Cluny the Bishops Sumner vnto the Lollardes Tower where he was euen at the first put into the paynefull stockes and haâ— a dish of water set by him with a stone put into it To what purpose God knoweth except it were to shew that he shuld look for
as yet for those bookes that I had you Commissioners haue them all Martin Thou traitorly whore we knowe that thou haste sold a number of bookes yea and to whom and how many times thou hast beene here and where thou layest and euery place that thou hast bene in Doest thou thinke that thou hast fooles in hand Eliz. No syr you be too wise for me for I can not tel howe manye places I haue beene in my selfe but if I were in Turkey I should haue meate and drinke and lodging for my money Mart. Thou rebel whoore thou hast spoken euil woordes by the Queene and thou dwellest amongest a sort of traitours and rebelles that can not geue the Queene a good woorde Eliz. I am not able to accuse any man thereof nor yet is there any man that can approoue anye such things by me as ye lay vnto my charge For I know by Gods woorde Gods booke hath taught me what is my duetie to God and vnto my Queene and therefore as I sayd I am assured that no man liuing vpon the earth can approoue any such things by me Mart. Thou rebell and traitourly whoore thou shalt be so racked handled that thou shalt be an example to all such traitorly whoores and heretikes And thou shalt be made to sweare by the holye Euangelist and confesse to whome thou haste solde al and euery of these heretical bookes that thou haste solde for wee knowe what number thou haste solde and to whome but thou shalt be made to confesse it in spite of thy bloud Eliz. Here is my carkas do with it what ye wil and more then that ye can not haue Master Martin ye can haue no more but my bloude Then fared he as though hee had bene starke mad and sayd Martin Why callest thou me Martin Eliz. Sir I knowe you well enough for I haue bene before you ere now Ye deliuered me once at Westminster Martin Where diddest thou dwell then Eliz. I dwelled in the Minories Martin I deliuered thee and thy husband bothe and I thought◠then that thou wouldest haue done otherwyse then thou dost now For if thou hadst bene before any Bishop in England and said the woordes that thou didst before me thou haddest fried a fagot and thoughe thou didst not burne then thou art like to burne or hang now Eliz. Syr I promised you then that I woulde neuer be fed with an vnknowen tongue no more I will not yet Martin I shall feede thee well enoughe Thou shalte be fedde with that I warrant thee which shall be finally to thine ease Eliz. Doe what God shall suffer you to doe for more yee shall not And then he arose and so departed and went to the keepers house and sayd to the wife Whom haste thou suffered to come to this vile traitourly whoore and heretike to speake wyth her Then sayde the keepers wife as God receiue my soule here came neither mā woman nor childe to aske for her Mart. If any man woman or childe come to aske for her I charge thee in paine of death that they be layed fast and geue her one day bread and an other day water Eliz. If ye take away my meat I trust that God wil take away my hunger and so he departed and sayde that was too good for her and then was shee shutte vppe vnder two lockes in the Clincke where shee was before The third examination before Doctour Martin againe THen was shee broughte before hym in his Chamber within my Lorde Chauncellours house Who asked her saying Elizabeth wilt thou confesse these thynges that thou hast bene examined vppon For thou knowest that I haue bene thy frende and in so doing I wil be thy frende againe geuing her manye faire woordes and then demaunding of her how many Gentlemen were beyond the Seas Eliz. It is too much for me to tel you how many are on the other side Mart. No I meane but in Franckford Emden where thou hast bene Eliz. Syr I did neuer take accounte of them it is a thing that I looke not for Martin When shall I heare a true woorde come out of thy mouth Eliz. I haue tolde you the truth but because that it soundeth not to your minde therefore ye will not credite it Martin Wilt thou yet confesse and if thou wilt that that I haue promised I will doe and if thou wilt not I promise thee thou must goe euen hence to the racke and therfore confesse Eliz. I can say no more then I haue sayde Martin Well for as muche as shee will confesse no more haue her awaye to the Racke and then shee will be marred Then aunsweared a Priest that sate there and sayde Woman take an othe and confesse Wilt thou be hurte for other men Eliz. I can confesse no more then I haue Doe with my carkas what yee will Martin Did yee euer heare the like of thys Heretique What a stoute heretique is thys We haue the truthe and we knowe the truth and yet looke whether shee will confesse There is no remedie but shee muste needes to the Racke and therefore away with her and so commaunded her out of the doore and called her keeper vnto hym and sayde to him There is no remedie but this heretike must be racked and talked with him more but what it was she heard not Then he called her in againe and sayde Wilte thou not confesse and keepe thee from the Racke I aduise thee so to doe for if thou wilt not thou knowest not the payne yet but thou shalt do Eliz. Syr I canne confesse no more Do with my carkas what yee will Martin Keeper away with her Thou knowest what I sayde Let her knowe the paine of the Racke And so shee departed thinking no lesse but that she should haue gone to the Racke till shee sawe the keeper tourne towarde the Clincke againe And thus did God alienate their heartes and diminish their tyrānous power vnto the time of further examination for she was brought before the byshop the Deane and the Chauncellour and other Commissioners first and last thirteene times The fourth examination was before the Byshop of London Syr Roger Cholmley Doctour Cooke the Recorder of London Doctour Roper of Kent and Doctour Martin as concerning her faith c. FIrste shee being presented by Doctour Martin before the Bishop of London Doctour Martin beganne to declare against her saying The Lord Chauncellour hath sent you heere a woman which hath brought bookes ouer from Emden where al these bookes of heresie and treason are printed and hathe therewith filled all the lande wyth Treason and heresie neither yet will shee confesse who translated them nor who printed them nor yet who sent them ouer Wherfore my Lord Chācellor committeth her vnto my Lorde of London he to doe with her as he shall thinke good For shee will confesse nothing but that shee bought these said bookes in Hamsterdame and so
euermore be praysed Amen ¶ Lady Kneuet in Northfolke AMong the number of the godly that were kept vnder the prouidence of the Lord in those perillous dayes I may not forget an auncient good Lady of much worship called Lady Anne Kneuet who till her death dwelte in Norfolke in a towne named Wimonâ—ham vj. miles from Norwich Which sayd good Lady in Queen Maries days beyng iudged by the common people more then an hundreth yeare of age and by her owne estimation well towards a C. kept her selfe from their popish church or hauyng any papisticall trash ministred in her house but only the seruice that was vsed in the latter dayes of K. Edward the 6. which daily she had sayd before her either by one M. Tollin who was then by Gods prouidence preserued in her house or els by one of her Gentlewomen or houshold seruant that could serue the place in the sayd M. Tollins absence Now this worshipfull Lady continuing in this maner of true seruyng of God she and her familie were many tymes threatened by messengers that the Bish. would visite her therfore Unto which messengrs she would always answer that if his Lordship sent word before what day he would come he should thereafter be entertained at her hand But God whose prouidence ruleth the ragyng seas neuer suffred them al that toyling tyme to molest her Although oftentimes wheÌ„ she had seruice before her there were very great enemies to the truth and of much authoritie that came in and kneled to prayer among them and yet had no power to trouble her therfore This good Lady gentle Reader kept good hospitalitie as any in that countrey of her liuyng She also succored many persecuted that came to her house in the said M. Maries dayes Were they neuer so simple they were esteined of her as the frends of the gospel and departed not froÌ„ her without money and meat Borne she was long before K. Edward the 4. dyed and ended her life in the Lord Iesus peace about the beginning of the 2. yeare of our most soueraigne Lady Queene Elizabeths raigne as one fallyng into a most sweete sleepe Unto whom not vnworthely may bee compared the Lady Elizabeth Uane who likewyse beyng a great harborer and supporter of the afflicted Martyrs and Confessors of Christ was in great â—assards daungers of the enemies and yet notwithstandyng thorough the mercifull prouidence of the Lord remained still vntouched Of this Lady Uane thou shalt read before ¶ Iohn Dauis of the age of twelue yeares and vnder AN Dom. 1546. and the last yeare of King Henry the 8. Iohn Dauis a child of xij yeares vnder who dwellyng in the house of M. Iohnson Apothecarie in the toune of Worcester his vncle vsing sometymes to read of the testament and other good English bookes was complained of by Alice Iohnson his maistresse which Alice beyng an obstinate person consulted with one Tho. Parton one Alice wyfe to Nich. Brooke Organemaker with certaine of the Canons and M. Iohnson Chancellor to D. Heath their Bish. The meanes wherby he was entrapped was wrought by the foresayd Alice Brooke who procured Olyuer her sonne schoolefellow with the sayd Iohn Dauis to faine friendship with hym and vnder pretence to be instructed to see his English bookes and especially to gette some thyng of his writyng against the vj. Articles Which beyng had was soone brought to the Canons of the church and the Chauncellor Wherupon Tho. Parton whether beyng sent or of his owne mynd came to apprehend him and his Uncle was forced agaynst his will to bynde the poore boyes armes behynd him and so hee was brought to the Officers of the towne where he lay from the 14. of August till the last of September Then was he commaÌ„ded to the Free mans prison where one Rich. Howborough commyng to perswade him from burnyng willed hym to prooue first with a candle who then holdyng hys finger and the other the candle vnder it a good space yet as the partie hymselfe to me assureth felte no burnyng therof neither would the other that held the candle beleue hym a great while til he had looked and saw no skorching of the candle at all appeared Then was the child remooued from thence to an inner prison called Peepehole where the lowe Bailiffe called Rob. Youl l layd vpon hym a paire of bolts so that he could not lift vp his small legs but leanyng on a staffe slipt theÌ„ forward vpon the ground the coldnesse of which irons he feeleth yet in his anckles and shall so long as he lyueth with these bolts his lying was vpon the cold ground hauyng not one locke of strawe nor cloth to couer him saue onely two sheepe skins neither durst father nor mother or any of his friends come at hym Besides this and many great threates of the papists there was a mad man put to hym in the prison with a knife about hym wherewyth he oft tymes in his frantike rage profered to thrust hym in After this came to him one Iolyfe and N. Yewer two Canons which had his writings against the sixe Articles and his Ballet called Come downe for all your shauen crowne to see whether he would staÌ„d to that he had writen Which done with many great raging wordes not long after sate M. Iohnson the Chancellour in the Guild hall vpon the poore lad Where first were brought in hys accusers and sworne then were sworn also 24. men which went on his Quest and found hym guiltie but hee neuer came before the Chancellor Upon this he was sent to the common Gaole among thieues and murtherers there to tary the commyng of the iudges and so to be had straight to execution But the mighty mercy of the Lord who helpeth the desolate miserable when all other helpe is past so prouided for this silly condemned lad that the purpose of all his hard harted enemies was disappointed For before the Iudges came God tooke away Henry the 8. out of this lyfe By reason whereof the force of the lawe was then staied howbeit he was neuerthelesse arraigned beyng holden vp in a mans armes at the Barre before the Iudges who were Portman and Maruen Which when they perceiued that they could not burne him would haue hym presently whipped But M. Iohn Bourne Esquire declared to the Iudges how hee had whipping enough After that hee had lyen a weeke more in prison had hym home to hys house his wyfe annoynted his legs her selfe with ointment which then were stiffe and nummed with irons till at length when M. Bourne and his wyfe sawe they could not winne hym to the beliefe of their Sacrament they put him away least he should infect their sonne Anthony as they thought with heresie Thus Iohn Dauis of the age aforesayde in what damage he was for the Gospell ye see and howe the Lorde preserued hym ye vnderstand He endured in prisone from the 14. day of August till within seuen dayes
the Riuer Now she good woman thinking to be so serued tooke thereby such feare that it brought the begynning of her sickenesse of the whiche at length she dyed Then at the last was she called before the Margraue and charged with Anabaptistry whiche shee there vtterly denyed and detested the error declaring before hym in Dutch her fayth boldly wythout any feare So the Margraue hearyng the same in the end beyng well pleased with her profession at the sute of some of her frends deliuered her out of prison but tooke away her booke and so shee came ouer into England agayne ¶ William Mauldon I Lightly passe ouer here the tedious afflictions of William Mauldon how in the daungerous time of the 6. articles before the burning of Anne Askew hee was scourged being young of his father for professing and confessing of true Religion and afterward being examined in auricular confession by the Priest hys bookes were searched for and so at length hee was presented vp by the same Priest in a letter written to the Byshop Which letter had it not bene burned by an other Priest to whose handes it came as the Lord would haue it it had vndoubtedly cost hym his life This one thinge in the sayde William Mauldon is to bee noted that being younge in those dayes of kinge Henry when the masse moste florished the aultars wyth the sacrament therof being in their moste high veneration that to mans reason it might seeme vnpossible that the glory and opinion of that Sacramente and Sacramentalles so highly worshipped and so deepely rooted in the hartes of so many could by any meanes possible so soone decay and vanish to naught yet notwithstanding hee being then so young vnder the age of xvii yeares by the spirite no doubt of prophesie declared then vnto his parentes that they should see it shortly euen come to passe that both the Sacrament of the altar and the altars themselues with al such plantations which the heauenly father did not plant should be plucked vp by the rootes and euen so within the space of very fewe yeares the euent thereof followed accordingly the Lorde therefore bee praysed for his moste gratious reformation ¶ Robert Horneby I Let passe lykewise the daungerous escape of Robert Horneby seruaunt sometyme and groome of the Chamber to Ladye Elizabeth shee being then in trouble in Queene Maryes dayes who being willed to come to Masse refused so to doe and therefore comming afterward from Woodstocke to Hampton Courte was called before the Counsayle by them committed to the Marshalsey and not vnlyke to haue susteyned further daunger had not the Lordes goodnes better prouided for him who at length by Doctour Martyn was deliuered ¶ Mistres Sandes THe lyke also may be testified and recorded of Mistres Sandes nowe wyfe to Syr Morice Bartlet then Gentlewooman wayter to the sayde Ladye Elizabeth being in the Tower Which Mistres Sandes denyed in lyke maner to come to Masse and therefore beside the heauye displeasure of her father was not onely displaced from her roume and put out of the house but also was in greate ieopardye of further tryall But the Lorde who disposeth for euery one as he seeth beste wroughte her way out of her enemyes handes by flying ouer the Seas where shee continued amongest other banished exiles in the Cittye of Geneua of Basil till the death of Queene Marye * The storye of Thomas Rose yet liuing a Preacher of the age of lxxvi yeares in the towne of Luton and Countye of Bedford THis Thomas Rose a Deuonshyre man was borne in Exmouth and being made Priest in that coūtrey was brought out of it by one M. Fabiā to Polsted in Suffolke where the sayd M. Fabian was Parson in short tyme after by his meanes was placed in the town of Hadley wher he first cōming to some knowledg of the gospel began first there to intreat vpon the Crede therupon to take occasiō to inueigh against Purgatory praying to Saints Images about the tyme that M. Latimer began first to preach at Cambridge in the tyme of Bilney Arthur .47 yeares ago or thereabout in so much that many imbracing the truth of Christes Gospell against the sayd Purgatory and other poynts and the number of them daily increasing the aduersaries beganne to stirre agaynst him in so muche that M. Bale who afterwarde became a godly zelous man was then brought to preach agaynst the sayd Thomas Rose so did This notwithstanding he continued still very vehement agaynst Images the Lorde so blessed his labours that many began to deuise how to deface and destroy them and especially foure men whose names were Ro. King Ro. Debnam Nic. Marsh and Ro. Gard. which vsually resorted to his sermons vpō his preaching were so inflamed with zeale that shortly after they aduentured to destroy the Roode of Douercourt which coste three of them theyr liues as appeareth before pag. 1031. The three persons which suffered and were hanged in chaynes wer offered theyr liues to haue accused the sayd Thomas Rose as of counsell with them which refused so to do and therfore suffered The sayd Tho. Rose had the coat of the sayd Roode brought vnto him afterward who burned it The Roode was sayde to haue done many great myracles and great wonders wrought by him and yet being in the fire could not help him selfe but burned like a block as in very deede he was At this time there were two sore enemies in Hadley Walter Clerke and Iohn Clerke two brethren these cōplayned to the Counsayle that an hundred men were not able to fetch the sayde Thomas Rose out of Hadley who then was vpon examination of his doctrine committed to the Commissaries keeping And in deede such was the zeale of a number towardes the truth thē in that towne that they were much offended that their Minister was so taken frō them and had therefore by force fet him from the Commissary if certain wise men hadde not otherwise perswaded which at length also with more quiet did set him in his office agayne which thing so angred the two brethren Walter Clerke Ioh. Clerk that they complayned to the counsaile as aforesayd wherupon a serieant at armes named Cartwright was sent from the counsayle who arested the sayd Thomas Rose brought him before the counsayle Then his aduersaries being called they layd to his charge that hee was priuy of the burning of the Rood of Douercourt and vpon this he was committed to the prison in the Bish. of Lincolns house in Holborne Bishop Langly the kinges Confessor and there remayned he in prison frō Shroftide till tyll Mydsomer very sore stocked tyll after Easter The stocks were very hye great so that day night he did lye with his backe on the ground vpon a litle straw with his heeles so hye that by meanes the bloud was fallen from his feete his feet wer almost without sense
that hathe anye distinction of members but such a body as occupieth no place but is there they know not how necessity compelled me to confesse mine ignoraÌ„ce in that behalfe although in very deede they perceiued not my meaning therein neither was it in my thoughte they should so doe For by this their confession and my silence afterward I perceiued their horrible blasphemies And me thought in this I had well discharged at that time my conscience in causing them in open audience to confesse the same and so I graunted a presence but not as they supposed For onely I sayd that Christ after the worde pronounced is present in the lawfull vse and right distribution of his holye Supper which thing I neuer denied nor anye godly man that euer I heard of For sayde I Eusebius Emissenus a man of singulare fame and learning aboute 300. yeares after Christes Ascension saieth That the conuersion of the visible creatures of bread and wine into the body and bloude of Christ is like vnto our conuersion in Baptisme where nothing is outwardly chaunged but al the chaunge is inwardly by the mightye woorking of the holy Ghoste which fashioneth and frameth Christe in the heart and mind of man as by the example of Peter preaching to the people Actes 2. By which he so pâ—erced theyr consciences that they openly with most earnest repentaÌ„ce confessed their sinnes saying Men brethren what shall we doe Repent and be baptized euery of you said Peter in the name of Iesus Christ so that at this Sermon there were which turned vnto Christ three thousand persones in whome Christ was so fashioned and framed as that he did dwell in euery one of them and they in him and after the like maner sayd I is Christ present in the lawfull vse and right distribution of his holy Supper and not otherwise For although I sayd according to the truth the Christ dwelt in euery one of these persones rehearsed yet meant I nothing lesse then that he in them should haue a grosse carnall or fleshly dwelling And no more meant I as knoweth God hym carnally or naturally to be in the Sacrament but according to the Scriptures and my former protestation that is to the spirituall nourishment of all such as woorthelye come vnto that holy Supper receiuing it according to his holy Institution And thus I ended whych the Papistes moste maliciously and sclaunderously named a recantation whyche I neuer meant nor thought as God knoweth Now after I had thus concluded my speache the Bishop taking me by the hand sayd Father Rose you may be a woorthy instrument in Gods church and we will see to you at our comming home for hee was aboute to take hys iourney in visitation of his Diocesse and they feared much at this very time least Queene Marie should haue miscaried in childe trauaile which was looked for beynge then accounted very greate with childe so that they were not so fierce as they had bene and doubted very muche of some sturre if I shoulde haue suffered and therefore were glad to be rid of me so that by any colourable meanes for theyr owne discharge it might be so that the night folowing I was onely committed to mine olde lodging On the morowe when the Bishop was ready to ride forth in visitation he called me before him and perceiuing that sir William Woodhouse did beare me great fauoure sayde he was sorie for me and my expenses and therefore wished that I were somewhere where I might spend no more money till his retourne Why my Lord quoth Syr William Woodhouse he shall haue meate and drinke and lodging with me til your returne againe seeing you now breake vp house and hereuppon I went home wyth Syr William that good Knight who most gently entertained me and I had great libertie Uppon thys the Papisticall priestes of the Colledge of Christes Church in Norwich for that they sawe me at libertye in Sir Williams absence who also was then from home a fortnighte blased it abroade that sir William was bounden for me in body 〈◊〉 lands At his comming home therfore I asked sir William if he were so bounden for me and he denied it Then sayd I syr but for the reuerence I beare to you I might haue ben an hundred miles from you ere this But I trust now sir seeing you be not bounden for me I may go visite my frends Go where you wil said sir William for quoth he I tolde the bishop I would not be his gailer but promised onely meate drinke and lodging for you Shortly after vppon the deuise of some friendes I was closely conueyed to a friendes house where almost a moneth I was secretly kept til rumours were ouer For at the Bishops returne searching was for mee in so muche as all houses where it was knowen I had bene acquainted were searched and the shippes at Yarmouth At the length the Bishop sent to a Coniurer to know of him which way I was gone and he answeared that I was gone ouer a water and in the keeping of a woman And in very deede I was passed ouer a small water and was hid by a blessed woman and godly widowe whiche liued in a poore cottage the space of iij. weekes till all the great heate was ouer Then was I conueyed to London and from thence passed ouer the seas where I liued till the death of Quene Marie and that it pleased GOD for the comforte of his Churche and restoring of all poore exiles and prisonners for his names sake to blesse thys Realme wyth the gouernement of our noble Queene whome God to the glory of his owne name and the defence of his Churche according to his good will and pleasure long preserue and continue ouer vs. Amen ⧠A briefe discourse concernyng the troubles and happy deliueraunce of the Reuerend Father in God Doct. Sandes first Bish. of Worcester next of London and now Archb. of Yorke KIng Edward died the world being vnworthie of hym the Duke of Northumberland came downe to Cambridge with an armie of men hauyng Commission to proclaime Lady Iane Queene and by power to suppresse Lady Mary who tooke vpon her that dignitie and was proclaimed Queene in Northfolke The Duke sent for D. Sandes being Uicechancellor for D. Parker for D. Bill and M. Leauer to suppe with hym Amongst other speaches he sayd Maisters pray for vs that we speede well if not you shall be made Bishops and we Deacons And euen so it came to passe D. Parker and D. Sandes were made Bishops and he and Sir Iohn Gates who was then at the Table were made Deacons ere it was long after on the Tower hill D. Sandes beyng Uicechancellor was required to preach on the morrow The warning was short for such an Auditorie and to speake of such a matter yet hee refused not the thing but went into his chamber so to bed He rose at 3. of the clocke in the mornyng tooke his Bible in his
sondrye incident to the same and especiallye touching the great stirres alterations which haue happened in other foreine nations and also partly among our selues here at home for so muche as the tractation heereof requireth an other Uolume by it selfe I shall therefore deferre the reader to the next Booke or Section insuing wherein if the Lorde so please to sustaine me with leaue and life I may haue to discourse of all and singulare suche matters done and atchieued in these our latter daies and memorie more at large Now then after these so great afflictions falling vpon this Realm from the first beginning of Queene Maries reigne wherein so many men women and children were burned many imprisoned and in prisones starued diuers exiled some spoyled of goodes possessions a great number driuen from house to home so many weeping eyes so many sobbing hartes so many children made fatherles so many fathers bereft of theyr wiues and children so many vexed in conscience and diuers against conscience coÌ„strained to recant and in conclusion neuer a good man almost in all the Realme but suffered something during all the time of this bloudy persecution after all this I say now we are come at length the Lord be praysed to the 17. day of Nouember which day as it brought to the persecuted members of Christ rest from theyr carefull mourning so it easeth me somewhat likewise of my laborious writing by the death I meane of Queene Mary Who being long sicke before vpon the sayd xvij day of Nouember in the yeare aboue sayde about 3. or 4. a clocke in the morning yelded her life to nature and her kingdome to Queene Elizabeth her sister As touching the maner of whose death some say that she dyed of a Tympany some by her much sighing before her death supposed she dyed of thought sorow Wherevpon her Counsell seing her sighing desirous to know the cause to the ende they might minister the more readye consolation vnto her feared as they sayd that she took the thought for the kinges Maiesty her husband which was gone from her To whom she answering againe In deed sayd she that may be one cause but that is not the greatest wound that pearseth my oppressed minde but what that was she would not expresse to them Albeit afterward she opened the matter more plainly to M. Rise and Mistres Clarentius if it be true that they tolde me whiche hearde it of M. Rise himselfe who then being most familiar with her most bold about her tolde her that they feared she took thought for king Philips departing from her Not that onely sayde she but when I am dead opened you shall find Calice lying in my hart c. And here an end of Queene Mary and of her persecution Of which Queene this truely may be affirmed left in story for a perpetual memorial or Epitaph for al kings and Queenes that shal succeed her to be noted that before her neuer was readde in story of any King or Queene of England since the time of king Lucius vnder whome in time of peace by hanging heading burning and prisoning so much Christian bloud so many Englishmens liues were spilled within this Realme as vnder the sayd Queene Mary for the space of foure yeres was to be sene and I beseech the Lord neuer may be sene hereafter ⧠A briefe declaration shewing the vnprosperous successe of Queene Mary in persecuting Gods people and how mightily God wrought agaynst her in all her affayres NOw for so much as Queene Mary during all the time of her reigne was suche a vehement Aduersary and Persecutour agaynst the sincere Professours of Christ Iesus and his Gospell for the which there be many which do highly magnify approue her doinges therein reputing her Religion to be founde and Catholicke and her proceedinges to be most acceptable and blessed of almighty God to the inteÌ„t therfore that all men may vnderstande howe the blessing of the Lorde God did not onely not proceed with her proceedings but coÌ„trary rather how his manifest displesure euer wrought agaynst her in plaguing both her and her Realme and in subuerting all her counselles and attemptes whatsoeuer she tooke in hand we will bestow a litle time therein to perpend and suruey the whole course of her doinges and â—heuaunces and coÌ„sider what successe she had in the same Which being well considered we shall finde neuer no reigne of any Prince in this Land or any other whiche had euer to shew in it for the proportion of time so many arguments of Gods great wrath displesure as was to be sene in the reigne of this Queene Mary whether we behold the shortnes of her time or the vnfortunate euent of all her purposes who seemed neuer to purpose any thing that came luckely to passe neither did any thing frame to her purpose what so euer she tooke in hande touching her owne priuate affayres Of good kinges we read in the Scripture in shewing mercy and pity in seeking Gods will in his word subuerting the monumentes of Idolatry howe God blessed theyr wayes encreased theyr honours and mightely prospered all their proceedinges as we see in king Dauid Salomon Iosias Iosaphath Ezechias with such other Manasses made the streetes of Hierusalem to swimme with the bloud of his subiects but what came of it the text doth testify Of Queene Elizabeth whiche nowe raigneth among vs this we must needes say which we see that she in sparing the bloud not onely of Gods seruauntes but also of Gods enemies hath doubled now the raygne of Queene Mary her sister with such aboundance of peace and prosperitie that it is hard to say whether the realme of England felt more of Gods wrath in Queene Maryes tyme or of Gods fauour and mercy in these so blessed peaceable dayes of Queene Elizabeth Gamaliell speaking his minde in the Counsaile of the Phariseis concerning Christes religion gaue this reason that if it were of God it should continue who soeuer sayd nay If it were not it could not stand So may it be sayde of Q. Mary and her romishe Religion that if it were so perfect and Catholicke as they pretend and the contrarye fayth of the Gospellers were so detestable and hereticall as they make it how commeth it then that this so Catholicke a Queene suche a necessarye piller of his spouse hys Church continued no longer till shee had vtterly rooted out of the land this hereticall generation Yea how chanced it rather yâ— almightye God to spare these poore heretickes rooted out Q. Mary so soone from her throne after she had reigned but onely v. yeares and v. monthes Now furthermore howe God blessed her wayes and endeuours in the meane tyme while shee thus persecuted the true seruauntes of God remayneth to bee discussed Where first this is to be noted that when shee first began to stand for the title of the Crowne and yet had wrought
no resistance agaynst Christ and his Gospell but had promised her fayth to the Suffolke men to mayntayn the religion left by king Edward her brother so long GOD went with her aduaunced her and by the meanes of the Gospellers brought her to the possession of the Realme But after that she breaking her promise with God man began to take part with Steuen Gardiner and had geueÌ„ ouer her supremacie vnto the pope by and by Gods blessing left her neyther did any thing wel thriue with her afterward during the whole time of her Regiment For first incontinently the fayrest and greatest ship she had called great Harry was burned suche a vessell as in all these partes of Europe was not to be matched Then would she needes bring in king Philip and by her straunge maryage with him make the whole realme of England subiect vnto a straunger And all that notwtstanding either that she did or was able to doe she coulde not bring to passe to set the crowne of England vpon hys head With king Phillip also came in the Pope and his popishe Masse with whom also her purpose was to restore agayn the Monkes and Nunnes vnto theyr places neyther lacked there all kind of attemptes to the vttermost of her ability yet therin also God stopt her of her wil that it came not forward After this what a dearth happened in her tyme here in her land the like whereof hath not lightly in England bene seene in so much that in sundry places her poore subiects were fayne to feed of accornes for want of Corne. Furthermore where other kinges are wont to bee renowmed by some worthy victory and prowes by them achieued let vs now see what valiaunt victory was goâ—â—en in this Queene Maryes dayes King Edward the vi her blessed brother how many rebellions did hee suppresse in Deuonshyre in Northfolke in Oxfordshyre els where what a famous victorye in hys time was gotten in ScotlaÌ„d by the singular working no doubt of Gods blessed had rather then by any expectation of man K. Edw. the thyrd which was the xi K. froÌ„ the conquest by princely puissance purchased Calice vnto EnglaÌ„d which hath bene kept english euer since til at length came Quene Mary the xi likewise from the sayd K. Edward which lost Calice froÌ„ England agayne so that the winninges of this Queene wer very small what the losses were let other men iudge Hetherto the affayres of Queene Mary haue had no great good successe as you haue heard But neuer worse successe had any woman theÌ„ had she in her childbyrth For seing one of these two must needes be granted that either she was with child or not with child if she were with child did trauaile why was it not seene if shee were not howe was al the realm deluded And in the meane while where were all the praiers the solemne processions the deuout masses of the Catholicke Clergy why did they not preuayle with God if theyr Religion were so godly as they preteÌ„d If theyr Masses Ex opere operato be able to fetche Christe from heauen and to reach down to Purgatory how chaÌ„ced then they could not reach to the Queenes chamber to helpe her in her trauayle if she had ben with child in deed if not howe then came it to passe that all the Catholicke Church of England did so erre was so deeply deceiued Queene Mary after these manifold plagues and correctioÌ„s which might sufficieÌ„tly admonish her of Gods disfauour prouoked agaynst her would not yet cease her persecution but stil continued more and more to reuenge her Catholicke zeale vpon the Lordes faithfull people setting fâ—â—e to theyr poore bodyes by dosens and halfedosens together Wherevpon Gods wrathfull indignation increasing more and more agaynst her ceased not to touche her more neare with priuate misfortunes and calamities For after that he had taken from her the fruit of children whiche chiefly and aboue all thinges she desired then he bereft her of that which of all earthly thinges should haue bene her chiefe stay of honor and staffe of comfort that is withdrew from her the affectioÌ„ and company euen of her owne husband by whose mariage she had promised before to her selfe whole heapes of such ioy felicity but now the omnipotent gouernour of all thinges so turned the wheele of her owne spinning agaynst her that her high buildinges of such ioyes felicities came all to a Castle come downe her hopes being confounded her purposes disappointed and she now brought to desolation who semed neither to haue the sauour of God nor the harts of her subiectes nor yet the loue of her husband who neither had fruite by him while she had him neither could now enioy him whoÌ„ she had maryed neither yet was in liberty to mary any other whom she might enioy Marke here Christian Reader the wofull aduersity of this Queene and learne withall what the Lord can do when mans wilfulnes will needes resist him and will not be ruled At last when all these fayre admonitions would take no place with the Queene nor moue her to reuoke her bloudy lawes nor to stay the tyranny of her Priestes nor yet to spare her owne Subiectes but that the poore seruauntes of God were drawne dayly by heapes most pitifully as sheepe to the slaughter it so pleased the heauenly Maiesty of almighty God when no other remedy would serue by death to cut her of which in her life so litle regarded the life of others geuing her throne which she abused to the destruction of Christes Church and people to an other who more teÌ„peratly and quietly could guid the same after she had reigned here the space of fiue yeares and fiue monethes The shortnes of which yeares and reigne vnneth we finde in any other story of King or Queene since the Conquest or before being come to theyr own gouernment saue onely in king Richard the thyrd And thus much here as in the closing vp of this story I thought to insinuate touching the vnlucky and ruefull râ—ign of queene Mary not for any detraction to her place and state royall wherunto she was called of the Lord but to this onely inteÌ„t and effect that forsomuch as she would needes set her selfe so confidently to woorke and striue agaynst the Lord and his proceedings all readers rulers not only may see how the Lord did work agaynst her therfore but also by her may be aduertised learn what a perillous thing it is for men and women in authority vpon blind zeale opinion to styrre vp persecution in Christes Church to the effusion of Christian bloud least it proue in the end with them as it did here that while they think to persecuâ—e hereticks they stumble at the same stone as dyd the Iewes in persecuting Christ and his true members to death to theyr owne confusion and destruction * The seuere punishment of
they had sore laboured for vnlesse they made frendes to buy it with money of the sayd Sheriffe so cruel and greedy was he and his officers vpon such things as were there left Wel now this innoceÌ„t man is dead his goods spoiled his wife and children left desolate and comfortlesse and all things is hushte and nothing feared of any parte yet the Lord who surely doth reuenge the guiltles bloud would not stil so suffer it but began at the length to punish it him selfe For in the haruest after the sayde Grimwood of Hitcham one of the witnesses before specified as hee was in his labour staking vp a goffe of corne hauing hys health and fearing no pearill sodenly his bowels fell out of hys body and immediately most miserably he died suche was the terrible Iudgement of God to shâ—we his displeasure against this bloudy act and to warne the rest by these hys iudgements to repentance The Lorde graunt vs to honour the same for his mercies sake Amen This foresaid Fenning who was the procurer of this tyrannie against him is yet aliue and is nowe a minister which if he be I pray God he may so repent that fact that he may declare himselfe hereafter such a one as may well aunswere to his vocation accordingly But since we haue heard that he is no chaungeling but continueth still in his wickednes therfore presented before the woorshipfull Mayster Humerston Esquire and Iustice of Peace Coram for that he had talke with some of his friendes as he thoughte how many honest women to their great infamy were in the Parish of Wensthaston wherein he is now Uiâ—are resident wherfore he was commaunded the next sonday ensuing to aske all the Parish forgiuenes vpoÌ„ his knees openly in seruice tyme which he did in Wensthaston Church beforesayd moreouer the abouesayd Fenning is reported to be more lyke a shifter then a Minister To these examples also may be added the terrible iudgment of God vpon the Parson of Crondall in Kent who vpon Shrouesonday hauing receiued the Popes Pardon from Cardinal Poole came to his Parish and exhorted the people to receiue the same as he had done himselfe saying that he stoode now so cleare in coÌ„science as wheÌ„ he was first borne cared not now if he should dye the same houre in the clearenes of conscience whereupon being sodenly stricken by the hand of God leaning a little on the one syde immediately shronke down in the Pulpit so was found dead speaking not one word more Read before pag. 1560. Not long before the death of Queene Mary dyed Doctour Capon Bishop of Salisbury About the which tyme also followed the vnprepared death of Doctour Geffrey Chancellour of Salisbury who in the midst of his buildings sodainly being taken by the mighty hand of God yelded his lyfe which hadde so little pittye of other mens lyues before Concerning whose crueltye partly mention is made before pag. 2055. As touching moreouer this foresayde Chauncellour here is to be noted that he departing vpon a Saterday the next day before the same he hadde appoynted to call before him .90 persons and not so fewe to examine them by Inquisition had not the goodnes of the Lord and his tender prouidence thus preuented him with death prouiding for his poore seruauntes in tyme. And now to come from Priests to Lay men we haue to finde in them also no lesse terrible demonstrations of Gods heauy iudgement vpon such as haue beene vexers and persecutours of his people Before in the story of M. Bradford .1624 mention was made of Maister Woodroffe who being theÌ„ Sheriffe vsed much to reioyce at the death of the poore Saints of Christ and so hard he was in his office that when Mayster Rogers was in the cart going toward Smithfield and in the way his childreÌ„ wer brought vnto him the people making a laue for them to come Maister Woodroffe bad the carmans head should be brokeÌ„ for staying his cart But what happened He was not come out of his office the space of a weeke but he was stricken by the sodaine hand of God the one halfe of his body in suche sorte that he lay be nummed and bedred not able to moue himself but as he was liâ—ted of other and so contynued in that infirmity the space of 7. or 8. yeares tyll his dying day pag. 1624. Lykewise touching Rafe Lardyn the betrayer of George Eagles it is thought of some that the sayd Rase afterward was attached himselfe arraegned and hanged Who being at the barre had these woordes before the Iudges there and a greate multitude of people This is most iustly fallen vpon me saythe he for that he hadde betrayed the innocent bloud of a good iust man George Eagles who was here condemned in the time of Queene Maryes raygne thorough his procurment who sold hys bloud for a little money Not much vnlyke stroke of these seuerally was shewed vpon W. Swallow of Chemlford his wife also vpon Rich. Potto Iustice Browne cruel persecutors of the sayd George Egles concerning whose story Reade before pag. 2009. Amonge other persecutours also came to our handes the cruelty of one Maister Swingfield an Aldermans Deputye about Thamis streete who hearing 〈◊〉 Angelles wyfe a midwyfe that kepte her selfe from their Popishe Church to be at the labour of one Mistres Walter al crooked Lane ende tooke three other with him and besette the house about and tooke her and caryed her to Boners officers bigge with childe 28. weekes gone who layd her in Lollardes Tower where as the same daye shee came in thorough feare and a fall at her taking she was deliuered of a man childe could haue no woman with her in that needefull tyme. Lying there 5. weekes she was deliuered vnder suertyes by friendship and Doctor Story hearing thereof charged her with fellony and so sent her to Newgate The cause was for that she had a womaÌ„ at her house in her labour that dyed and the child also and so he charged her with their death But when Syr Roger Cholmley hearde her tell her tale he deliuered her and not much more then 10. weekes after if it were so long dyed the sayd Maister Swingfield and the other three that came to take her Because some there be and not a few which haue such a great deuotion in setting vp the Popish Masse I shal desire theÌ„ to marke well this story following There was a certain Bailiffe of CrowlaÌ„d in Lincolnshire named Burton who pretending an earnest frendship to the Gospel in king Edwards dayes in outward shew at least although inwardly he was a Papist or Atheist and wel knowen to be a man of a wicked adulterous life set forth the kinges proceedinges lustely till the time that king Edward was dead and Queene Mary placed quietly in her estate Then perceiuing by the first proclamation concerning Religion how the world was lyke to turne
to the Tower of London and there remained vntill Queene Elizabeth was proclaimed Queene at whych time he being deliuered fell sicke and dyed The common talke was that if he had not so sodēly ended his life hee woulde haue opened and reuealed the purpose of the chiefe of the Cleargy meaning the Cardinall whyche was to haue taken vp K. Henries body at Windsore and to haue burned it And thus much of doctor Weston The residue that remained of the persecuting Clergy and escaped the stroke of deathe were depriued and committed to prisones the Catalogue of whose names heere followeth In the Tower Nicholas Death Archbishop of Yorke and Lord Chauncellour Thomas Thurlby B. of Ely Thomas Watson B. of Lincolne Gilbert Burne B. of Bath and Welles Richard Pates B. of Worcester Troublefield B. of Exetor Iohn Fecknam Abbot of Westminster Iohn Boxal Deane of Windsore and Peterborough Of Dauid Poole B. of Peterborough I doubte whether he was in the Tower or in some other prisone Ran away Goldwell B. of S. Asse Maurice Elect of Bangor Edmunde Boner B. of London in the Marshalsea Thomas Wood B. Elect in the Marshalsea Cutbert Scothish of Chester was in the Fleete from whence he escaped to Louane and there died In the Fleet. Henry Cole Deane of Paules Iohn Harpesfield Archdeacon of London and Deane of Norwich Nicholas Harpesfield Archd. of Cant. Anthony Draycot Archdeacon of Hūtington W. Chadsey Archdeacon of Midlesex ¶ Concerning which Doctour Chadsey here is to be noted that in the beginning of king Edwards raigne he recanted and subscribed to 34. Articles wherein hee then fully consented and agreed with his owne hand wryting to the whole forme of doctrine approoued allowed then in the church as well concerning iustification by faith only as also the doctrine of the two sacramentes then receaued denying as well the Popes supremacie transubstantiation Purgatory Inuocation of Saints eleuation and adoration of the Sacrament the sacrifice veneration of the Masse as also all other like excrements of Popish superstition according to the kings booke then set foorth Wherefore the more maruel it is that he being counted such a famous and learned Clearke would shew himselfe so fickle and vnstable in hys assertions so double in hys doinges to alter hys Religion according to time and to maintein for truth not what he thought best but what he myght most safely defend So long as the state of the lord Protectour and of hys brother stoode vprighte what was then the conformitie of this D. Chadsey hys owne Articles in Latine wrytten and subscribed wyth hys owne hand doe declare which I haue to shewe if he will denye them But after the decay of the kings vncles the fortune of them turned not so fast but his Religion turned withall and eftsoones he tooke vppon hym to dispute agaynste Peter Martyr in vpholding Transubstantiation at Oxforde which a little before with his owne hād wryting he had ouerthrowen After this ensued the time of Queene Mary wherein doctor Chadsey to shew hys double diligence was so eger in his commission to sit in iudgement to bring poore mē to their death that in the last yeare of Quene Mary when the Lord Chauncellor Syr Thomas Cornwalles Lorde Clinton diuers other of the Counsell had sent for hym by a special letter to repaire vnto London out of Essex he wryting againe to the bishop of London sought meanes not to come at the Counsels bidding but to continue still in his persecuting progresse The Copie of whose letter I haue also in my handes if neede were to bring foorth Mention was made not long before of one William Mauldon who in king Henries time suffered stripes and scourgings for confessing the veritie of Gods true religion It happened in the first yeare of Queene Elizabeth that the sayd W. Mauldon was bound seruaunt with one named Maister Hugh Aparry then a wheat taker for the Quene dwelling at Grenewich Who being newly come vnto him and hauing neuer a booke there to looke vpon being desirous to occupie himself vertuously loked about the house and founde a Primer in English whereon hee read in a winters euening Whiles he was reading there sat one Iohn Apowel that had ben a Seruing man about 30. yeres of age borne toward Wales whom the said M. Hugh gaue meat and drink vnto til such time as he could get a seruice And as the foresayd William Mauldon read on the Booke the sayde Iohn Apowell mocked hym after euery worde with contrary gaudes and flouting wordes vnreuerently in so muche that he coulde no longer abide him for grief of hart but turned vnto him and sayd Iohn take heede what thou doest Thou doest not mocke mee but thou mockest God For in mocking of his word thou mockest hym and thys is the word of God though I be simple that read it and therfore beware what thou doest Then Mauldon fell to reading agayne and still hee proceeded on in hys mocking and when Mauldon had redde certayne Englyshe Prayers in the ende he redde Lorde haue mercye vppon vs Christe haue mercye vpon vs. c. And as Mauldon was reciting these wordes the other with a start sodenly sayd Lord haue mercy vpon me With that Mauldon tourned and sayde what ailest thou Iohn He sayee I was afraide Whereon wast thou afraide said Mauldon Nothing now sayd the other and so he would not tel hym After thys when Mauldon and he went to bedde Mauldon asked him whereof he was afraide He sayde when you red Lord haue mercye vppon vs Christ haue mercy vppon vs me thought the haire of my head stoode vpright with a great feare which came vpon me Then sayd Mauldon Iohn thou mayest see the euill spirite could not abide that Christ should haue mercy vppon vs. Wel Iohn said Mauldon repent and amend thy life for God will not be mocked If we mocke and iest at his woord he will punish vs. Also you vse rebauldry woordes and swearing verye much therfore for Gods sake Iohn amend thy life So I will sayd he by the grace of God I pray God I may Amen said the other with other words and so went to bed On the next day about 8. of the clocke in the morning the foresaid Iohn came running downe out of his chamber in his shirt into the Hall and wrasteled with hys mistresse as he would haue throwen her downe Wherat she shriked out and her seruauntes holpe her and tooke hym by strength and caried him vp vnto his bed bound him downe to his bed for they perceiued plainely that he was out of his right minde After that as he lay almoste day and night his toung neuer ceased but he cried out of the deuill of hell and hys woordes were euer stil O the deuill of hell now the deuill of hell I would see the deuill of hell thou shalt see the deuil of hel there he was there he goeth with other words but
the Lordes quarell was afterward burned in his owne house with two mo pag. 1717. The wife of Iohn Fettye beinge the cause of the taking of her husband how she was immediatly vppon the same by Gods hand stricken wyth madnesse and was distracte out of her wittes read before pag. 2055. Thomas Mowse and George Reuet two persecutors were stricken miserably wyth the hand of God and so died pag. 1917. Also Robert Edgore for that hee hadde executed the office of a Parish Clearke against his conscience thoroughe anguish and grief of conscience for the same was so bereft of his wits that he was kept in chaines and bondes many yeares after pag. 1917. As touching Iohn Plankney fellow of new Colledge in Oxford Ciuilian and one Hanington both fellowes of the same house aforesaid and both stubburne Papistes the matter is not much worthy the memory yet the example is not vnworthy to be noted to see what little coÌ„fort grace commonly followeth the comfortlesse doctrine and profession of papistry as in these two yong men amongst many other may well appeare Of whome the one which was Plankney scholer somtyme to Marshal who wrote the booke of the crosse is commonly reported and known to them of that Uniuersitie to haue drowned himselfe in the riuer about Ruly at Oxford anno 1566. the other in a Well about Rome or as some do say at Padua and so beyng both drowned were both taken vp with Crucifixes as it is sayde of some hangyng about their neckes The more pitie that such young studentes did so much addicte their wittes rather to take the way of papistrie then to walke in the comfortable light of the Gospell nowe so brightly spreading his beames in all the worlde which if they had done I thinke not contrary but it had prooued much better with them Albeit I trust the Gospell of Christ beyng now receiued in the Queenes Court amongst the Courtiers and seruaunts of her Gard hath framed their lyues and maners so to lyue in the due feare of God and temperance of lyfe with all sobrietie and mercifull compassion towarde their euenchristen that they neede not greatly any other instructions to be geueÌ„ them in this story yet for so much as examples many tymes doe worke more effectually in the myndes and memories of men also partly considering with my selfe how these aboue all other sorts of men in the whole Realme in tyme past haue euer had most neede of such wholesom lessons and admonitions to leaue their vnordinate riote of quaffing and drinking and their Heathenish prophanatie of lyfe I thought here to set before their eyes a terrible example not of a strange and forreine person but of one of their owne coate a Yeoman of the Gard not fayned by me but brought to me by Gods prouidence for a warnyng to all Courtiers and done of very truth no longer ago then in the yeare of our Lord 1568. And as the story is true so is the name of the partie not vnknowen beyng called Christopher Landesdale dwellyng in Hackney in Middlesex The order of whose lyfe and maner of his death beyng worthy to be noted is this as in story here vnder followeth This foresayd Landesdale beyng maried to an auncient woman yet liuing hauing by her both goods lands notwithstandyng liued long in filthy whoredome with a yonger woman by whom he had two children a sonne a daughter and kept them in his house vnto the day of his death Also when he should haue bene in seruing of God on the Saboth day hee vsed to walke or ride about hys fieldes and seldome hee or any of his house came to the Church after the English seruice was againe receyued Besides this he was a great swearer and a great drunkard and had great delight also in makyng other menne drunken and would haue them whom he had made druÌ„kards to call him father and he would cal theÌ„ his sonnes and of these sonnes by report he had aboue fortie And if he had seene one that would drinke freely hee would marke hym and spende his money with him liberally in ale or wyne but most in wyne to make him the sooner drunken These blessed sonnes of his should haue great chere oftentymes both at his owne house and at Tauernes and not long before his death he was so beastly drunken in a Tauerne ouer against his dore that he fell downe in the Tauerne yard and could not arise alone but lay grouelyng till he was holpen vp and so caried home This father of drunkards as he was a great feaster of the rich and welthy of Hackney and others so hys poore neighbours and poore tenauntes fared little the better for hym except it were with some broken meate which after his feastes his wyfe would cary and send vnto them or some almes geuen at his doore Besides all this he did much iniury to his poore neighbours in oppressing the commons nere about hym which was a speciall reliefe vnto them so that his cattaile eat vp all without pitie or mercy There chaunced after this about two yeres before hee died a poore man beyng sicke of the bloudy flixe for very weakenes to lie downe in a ditch of the sayd Landsdales not a stones cast from his house where he had a litle straw brought him Notwithstanding the said Landesdale had backe houses and Barnes enough to haue layed hym in but would not shew hym so much pitie And thus poore Lazarus there lay night and day about sixe weekes ere he died Certaine good neighbours hearyng of this procured things necessary for his reliefe but he was so farre spente that he could not bee recouered who lay broyling in the hote sunne with a horrible smell most pitifull to behold This poore man a little before he died desired to be remooued to another ditch into the shadowe Whereuppon one of the neighbours commyng to Landesdales wyfe for a bundle of strawe for him to lye vppon shee required to haue hym remooued to Newyngton side because she said if he should dye it would be very farre to cary him to the Church Besides this there was a mariage in this Landsdales house and the gestes that came to the mariage gaue the poore man mony as they came went by him but Landesdale disdained to contribute any relief vnto him notwithstanding that he had promised to M. Searles one of the Queenes Gard who had more pitie of him to minister to him things necessary To be short the next day poore Lazarus departed this lyfe was buried in Hackney churchyard Upon whom Landsdale did not so much as bestow a â—inding sheet or any thyng els towards his buriall And thus much coÌ„cerning the end of poore Lazarus Nowe let vs heare what became of the rich glutton About two yeres after this the said Landesdale beyng full of drinke as his custome was came ridyng in great hast from London on s. Andrews day
824. Dauid Beaton Archbishop of s. Andrewes in Scotland shortly after the beginning of M. George Wisard how hee by the iust stroke of God was slaine and wretchedly ended his lyfe within his owne Castle in the discourse of his story is euident to see who so listeth further to read of that matter pag. 1272. Ioannes Sleidanus in his 23. booke maketh relatiâ—â— of Cardinall Crescentius the chiefe President and moderator of the Councell of Trident ann 1552. The story of whom is certain the thing that hapned to him was straÌ„ge and notable the exaÌ„ple of him may be profitable to others such as haue grace to be warned by other meÌ„s euils The narration is this The 25. day of March in the yere aforesaid Crescentius the Popes Legate and Uicegerent in the Councell of Trident was sitting all the day long vntill darke night in writing letters to thâ— Pope After his labour when night was come thinking to refresh himselfe he began to rise and at his rising beholde there appeared to hym a mighty blacke dogge of a huge bignes his eyes flamyng with fire and his eares hanging low downe welneere to the ground to enter in and straite to come toward hym so to couch vnder the boord The Cardinall not a little amased at the sight thereof somewhat recouering himselfe ralled to his seruauntes which were in the outward chaÌ„ber next by to bring in a candle and to seeke for the dog But when the dog could not be found neither there nor in no other chamber about the Cardinall thereupon striken with a sodaine conceit of mynd immediately fell into such a sicknes wherof his Phisitions which he had about hym with all their industry and cunnyng coulde not cure hym And so in the towne of Uerona died this popish cardinall the Popes holy Legate and President of this couÌ„cel wherein his purpose was as Sleidane saith to recouer and heale againe the whole authoritie and doctrine of the Romish see and to set it vp for euer There were in this Councell beside the Popes Legates and Cardinall of Trident lxij Bishops Doctours of Diuinitie xlij And thus was the ende of that Popishe Councell by the prouident hand of the almighty dispatched and brought to naught Ex Sleidano Li. 23. This Councell of Trident being then dissolued by the death of this Cardinal was afterward notwithstanding recollected againe about the yeare of our lord 1562. against the erroneous proceedings of which Councel other writers there be that say enough So much as pertaineth only to story I thought hereunto to adde concernyng two filthy adulterous bishops to the sayd Councel belonging of whome the one haunting to an honest mans wife was slaine by the iust stroke of God with a Borespeare The other Bishop whose haunte was to creepe through a window in the same window was subtilly taken and hanged in a grinne layed for hym of purpose and so conueied that in the mornyng hee was seene openly in the streete hangyng out of the windowe to the wonderment of all that passed by Ex protestatione Concionatorum Germa aduersus conuentum Trident. c. Amongst all the religious order of Papists who was a stouter defender of the Popes side or a more vehement impugner of Martin Luther then Iohn Eckius who if his cause wherein he so trauailed had bene godly had deserued no doubt great fauour and condigne retribution at the hands of the Lord. Now for so much as we cannot better iudge of him then by his ende let vs consider the maner of his departing hence and compare the same with the end of M. Luther In the which M. Luther beyng such an aduersarye as he was to the Pope and hauyng no lesse then al the world vpon him at once first this is to bee noted that after all these trauailes the Lord gaue him to depart both in great age and in his owne natiue countrey where he was born Secondly he blessed him with such a quiet death without any violent hande of any aduersary that it was counted rather a sleepe then a death Thirdly as the death of hys body was myld so his spirit mynde continued no lesse godly vnto the end continually inuocating and calling vpon the name of the Lord and so commending his spirite to hym with feruent prayer he made a blessed and an heauenly ending Fourthly ouer and besides these blessings almighty God did also adde vnto him such an honourable buriall as to many great Princes vnneth happeneth the like And this briefly concernyng the ende of M. Luther as ye may read before more at large pag. 863. Now let vs consider and conferre with this the death of Iohn Eckius and the maner thereof which we find in the English translation of the history of Iohn Carion fol. 250. in these words expressed This yere saith he died at Ingold state Doctor Eckius a faithful seruant and champion of the Pope and a defender of the abhominable Papacie But as his lyfe was full of all vngodlines vncleannes and blasphemy so was his end miserable hard and pitifull in so much that his last wordes as it is noted of many credible personnes were these In case the foure thousand guildens were ready the matter were dispatched c. Dreamyng belike of some Cardinalship that he should haue bought Some say that the Pope had granted him a certaine Deanry which he should haue redeemed from the Courte of Rome with the foresayd summe Now what a heauenly ende this was of M. Eckius I leaue it to the Readers iudgement In the Citie of Andwerpe was as they terme hym there a Shoulted that is to say the next Officer to the Markgraue one named Iohn Uander Warfe a Bastard sonne of a stocke or kinred called Warfe of good estimation amongest the chiefest in Antwarpe Who as he was of nature cruell so was he of iudgement peruerse and corrupt and a sore persecutor of Christes flocke with greedines seekyng and sheddyng innocent bloud and had drouned diuers good men and women in the water for the which he was much commended of the bloudy generation Of some he was called a bloudhound or bloudy dog Of other he was called Shildpad that is to say Sheltode for that hee beyng a short grundy and of little stature did ride commonly with a great broad hat as a churl of the countrey This man after he was weary of his office wherein he had continued aboue xx yeres he gaue it ouer and because he was now growen rich and welthy he entended to passe the residue of his lyfe in pleasure and quietnes During which tyme about the second yeare after hee had left his office he came to Antwarpe to the feast called our Ladies Oumegang to make mery which feast is vsually kept on the Sonday followyng the assumption of our Lady The same day in the after noone about foure of the clock he being wel loden with wine rode homewards
the state of your own person but of your kingdome also To what end became the enterprise of the Duke of Guise in Italy goyng about the seruice of the enemy of God and purposing after his returne to destroy the Vallies of Piemont to offer or sacrifice them to God for his victories The euent hath well declared that God can turne vpsidedowne our counsailes and enterprises as he ouerturned of late the enterprise of the Constable of Fraunce at S. Quintins hauyng vowed to God that at his returne he would go and destroy Geneua when he had gotten the victory Haue you not heard of L. Ponchet Archbish. of Toures who made sute for the erection of a Court called Chamber Ardente wherein to condemne the Protestantes to the fire who afterwardes was striken with a disease called the fire of God whiche began at his feete and so ascended vpward that he caused one member after another to be cut off and so died miserably without any remedy Also one Castellanus who hauyng enriched himselfe by the Gospell and forsaking the pure doctrine thereof to returne vnto his vomite again went about to persecute the Christians at Orleans by the hand of God was striken in his body with a sickenes vnknowen to the Phisitions the one halfe of his body burnyng as whote as fire and the other as colde as Ise and so most miserably crying and lamentyng ended his lyfe There be other infinite examples of Gods iudgements worthy to be remembred as the death of the Chauncellour and Legate du Prat which was the first that opened to the Parliament the knowledge of heresies and gaue out the first Commissions to put the faythfull to death who afterwarde died in his house at Natoillet swearyng and horribly blasphemyng GOD and hys stomacke was founde pierced and gnawen a sunder wyth wormes Also Iohn Ruse Counsailor in the Parliament comming frō the Court after he had made report of the processe agaynst the poore innocentes was taken with a burnyng in the lower parte of his belly and before he could be brought home to his house the fire inuaded all his secret partes and so hee died miserably burnyng all his belly ouer without any signe or token of the acknowledging of God Also one named Claude de Asses a Counsailour in the sayd Courte the sayde day that he gaue his opinion and consent to burne a faythfull Christian albeit it was not done in deede as he would haue it after he had dyned committed whoredome with a seruaunte in the house and euen in doyng the acte was striken with a disease called Apoplexia whereof he dyed out of hande Peter Liset chiefe President of the sayd Courte and one of the authors of the foresayd burnyng chamber was deposed frō his office for beyng known to be out of his right wit and bereaued of his vnderstandyng Also Iohn Morin Lieuetenaunt Criminall of the Prouost of Paris after he had bene the cause of the death of many christians was finally striken with a disease in his legs called the Wolues whereby he lost the vse of them died also out of his wits many dayes before denieng and blaspheming God Likewise Iohn Andrew Bookebinder of the Pallace a spie for the President Liset and of Bruseard the kings sollicitor died in a fury and madnes The Inquisitor Iohn de Roma in Prouence his flesh fell from hym by peece meale so stinkyng that no man might come nere hym Also Iohn Minerius of Prouence which was the cause of the death of a great number of men women and children at Cabriers at Merindol died with bleeding in the lower partes the fire hauing take his belly blaspheming and despising of God besides many other wherof we might make recital which were punished with the like kynd of death It may please your maiesty to remember your self that ye had no sooner determined to set vpon vs but new troubles were by and by moued by your enemies with whom ye could come to no agreement which God would not suffer for as much as your peace was grounded vpon the persecution which ye pretended against Gods seruauntes As also your Cardinals can not let through their crueltie the course of the Gospell which hath taken such roote in your realme that if God should geue you leaue to destroy the professors thereof you should bee almost a kyng without subiects Tertullian hath well sayde that the bloud of Martyrs is the seed of the Gospell Wherfore to take away all these euyls commyng of the riches of the papistes which cause so much whoredome Sodomitrie and incest wherein they wallowe lyke hogs feeding their idle bellies the best way were to put them from their lands and possessions as the old sacrifising Leuits were according to the expresse commaundement which was geuen to Iosua For as long as the ordinance of God tooke place and that they were voyde of ambition the puritie of religion remayned whole and perfect but when they began to aspire to principalitie riches and worldly honours then began the abhomination of desolation that Christ found out It was euen so in the Primatiue church for it flourished continued in all purenesse as long as the Ministers were of smal wealth and sought not their particuler profite but the glorye of God onely For since the Popes began to be princelike and to vsurpe the dominion of the Empire vnder the colour of a fals donation of Constantine they haue turned the Scriptures from their true sense and haue attributed the seruice to themselues which we owe to God Wherefore your Maiestie may seise with good right vpon all the temporalties of the benefices and that with a safe conscience for to employ them to their true right vse First for the findyng and maintainyng of the faithfull Ministers of the word of God for such liuyngs as shall be requisite for them accordyng as the case shall require Secondly for the entertainment of your Iustices that geue iudgement Thirdly for the relieuyng of the poore and maintenance of Colledges to instruct the poore youth in that which they shall be most apte vnto And the rest which is infinite may remayne for the entertainment of your owne estate and affaires to the great easement of your poore people which alone beare the burthen and possesse in maner nothyng In this doyng an infinite number of men and euen of your Nobilitie which lyue of the Crucifix should employ themselues to your seruice and the common wealths so much the more diligently as they see that ye recompence none but those that haue deserued where as now there is an infinite number of men in your kingdome which occupy the chiefest greatest benefices which neuer deserued any part of them c. And thus much touching the superfluous possessions of the Popes Lordly Clergie Now procedyng further in this exhortation to the king thus the letter importeth But when the Papists see that they haue
I set as litle by it as the best of you all In deede sayth the Printer so we vnderstand now for you being at a supper in Cheapside among certaine honest company and there burdened with the matter sayd then that you did it rather to looke vpon fayre wenches then otherwise He being in a great rage sware to the purpose saying Can a man speake nothing but you must haue vnderstaÌ„ding therof But sayth he did I any man any hurt It was aunswered that hee meant litle good to M. Doddes aforesayd especially procuring a secret witnesse behinde his doore to catche some wordes that might tend to Doddes destruction Whiche thing Drayner sware as before was not true To whoÌ„ the printer replied that it was most true for that the party there secretly hidden hath since vpon his knees asking forgeuenesse for his intent confessed the same to Doddes himselfe I will hang that knaue sayth he And so he departed in a rage and since is deceased whose death order therof I referre to the secret Iudge ¶ A Lamentable History of Iohn Whiteman Shoomaker who suffered most cruell tormentes at Ostend in Flaunders for the testimony of Iesus Christ and the truth of his Gospell an 1572. IOhn Whiteman Shoomaker being about the age of 49. yeares borne in Tinen a towne in Brabant After hys comming ouer into England dwelt in Rye in the County of Sussex maryed xxiij yeares alwayes a professour of the Gospell as well in the time of the freedome therof as in time of persecution About Candlemas in the yeare 1572. vnknowne to his frendes in Rye vnderstanding of shipping in Rye which was ready bound for Ostend in Flaunders went aboorde the Saterday morning and arriued at Ostend that night where he lodged wyth one of his kinsmeÌ„ there dwelling The next day being Sonday in the morning he accompanyed with his sayd kinsman tooke his iourney as it were to haue passed hither into the countrey When they were about three mile on theyr way out of the Towne sodeynely Whitman stayd and would go no further but immediatly returned back againe to Ostend whither so soone â—s he was come it being seruice tyme in theyr Church he forthwith addressed himselfe thither and at the time of the heaue offering stept to the sacrificer and tooke from ouer his head his Idoll saying these words in the Dutch tongue· Is this your God and so breaking it cast it downe vnder his feet and trode theron Forthwith the people in an vprore came to lay holde on him and hardly in the Church escaped he death by the souldiers there present but being rescued by some to the intent to be further examined and made a publicke spectackle he was carryed immediatly to prison Upon the next day being monday the Iudges other Counsellers being assembled he was brought forth into the common hall and examined of hys fact the intent the counsell and abettors thereof and also of his fayth where he very coÌ„stantly in defence of his christian fayth great detestation of Idolatry demeaned him selfe in such sort that he wrong teares from the eyes of diuers both of the chiefe others present So was he committed agayne to prison The next day being Tuesday he was brought out agayne before the Iudges into the same place And being examined as before he no whit abated but increased in his coÌ„stancy WhereupoÌ„ senteÌ„ce was geueÌ„ vpoÌ„ him to haue his hand cut of and his body scorched to death after to be haÌ„ged vp So the day folowing being wednesday he was brought out of prisoÌ„ to the towne hal standing in the market place all thinges beloÌ„ging to execution being made ready there Which when they were al ready the hangman went into the hall with a cord tyed the hands of Whitman came out leadyng him thereby so soone as Whitman was out of the house he made such hast as it wer ran to the place of execution that he drew the hangman after him There was a post set vp with sparres froÌ„ the top therof aslope downe to the ground in maner of a Tent to the end that he shoulde be onely scorched to death not burned When he was come to the place the hangmaÌ„ commaunded him to lay downe hys right hand vppon a block which he immediately with a hatchet smote of the good man stil coÌ„tinuing constaÌ„t the hangman stept behind him bid him put out his tonge which he forthw t did as far as he could out of his mouth through the which he thrust a loÌ„g instrument like a Packe needle and so let it sticke Then the Iudges standing by in the common Hall read agayn his fact and sentence Wherunto hee coulde make no aunswere his tongue haÌ„ging out of his head so was he stripped out of his Cassocke his hose being put of in prison put wtin his Tent made fast with two chaynes and fire and put round about which broyled and scorched his body most miserably al blacke he not being seene but heard to make a noyse within the Tent. When he was dead hee was caryed out to be haÌ„ged vpon a gybbot beside the town Spectatores praesentes Cutbert Carr Bartholomeus Bellington Nautae Rienses ¶ Admonition to the Reader concerning the examples aboue mentioned IT hath bene a long perswasion gendred in the heades of many men these many yeares that to ground a mans fayth vpoÌ„ Gods word alone and not vpon the See and Churche of Rome following all the ordinaunces and constitutions of the same was damnable heresie and to persecute such men to death was hygh seruice done to God Whereupon hath risen so great persecutions slaughters and murders with such effusion of ChristeÌ„ bloud through all partes of Christendome by the space of these 70. yeares as hath not before bene seene And of these men Chryst himselfe doth full well warne vs long before true prophesiyng of such times to come when they that flea his Ministers and seruantes shuld thinke themselues to do good seruice vnto God Ioh. 16. Now what wicked seruice and howe detestable before God this is which they falsly perswade themselues to be godly what more euident demonstrations can we require then these so many so manifest so terrible examples of Gods wrath pouring down from heauen vpon these persecuters whereof part we haue already set forth for to comprehend all which in number are infinite it is vnpossible Wherfore although there be manye whiche will neyther heare see nor vnderstand what is for theyr profite yet let al moderate wel disposed natures take warning in time And if the playne word of God will not suffice theÌ„ nor the bloud of so many martirs wil moue theÌ„ to embrace the truth and forsake errour yet let the desperate deathes horrible punishments of their own papistes perswade theÌ„ how perillous is the end of this daÌ„nable doctrine of papistry For if these papistes which make so much
of their painted antiquitie do thinke theyr proceedings to be so Catholick seruice so acceptable to God let thē ioyn this withal tel vs how commeth then theyr procedings to be so accursed of God their end so miserably plagued as by these examples aboue specified is here notoriously to be seene Agayne if the doctrine of them be such heresie whom they haue hetherto persecuted for heretickes vnto death howe then is almighty God become a mayntayner of heretickes who hath reuenged theyr bloud so greeuously vppon theyr enemyes and persecuters The putting out of the French kinges eyes which promised before with his eyes to see one of Gods true seruauntes burned who seeth not with his eyes to be the stroke of Gods hand vpon him Then his sonne Frances after him not regarding his fathers stripe would needes yet proceed in burning the same man and did not the same God whiche put out his fathers eyes geue hym suche a blow on the eare that it cost him his life if the platform of Steuen Gardiner had bene a thing so necessary for the church and so gratefull vnto God why then did it not prosper with him nor he with it but both he and his platforme lay in the dust and none left behinde him to build vpon it After the tyme of Steuen Gardiner and at the Councell of Trent what conspiracies and pollicies were deuised what practises and traynes were layde through the secret confederacy of princes and prelates for the vtter subuersion of the Gospell and all Gospellers which if God had seen to haue bene for his glory why then came they to none effect yea how or by whome were they disclosed and foreprised but by the Lord himself which would not haue them come forward The vehement zeale of Queene Mary whiche was like to haue set vp the Pope here agayne in England for euer if it had so much plesed the Lord God as it pleased her self or if it had bene so godly as it was bloudy no doubt but Gods blessing woulde haue gone withall But when was the Realme of England more barren of all Gods blessinges what Prince euer raigned here more shorter time or lesse to his owne hartes ease then didde Queene Mary The Constable of Fraunce when he conuented with GOD that if he had victory at S Quintines he would set vpon Geneua thought no doubt that he had made a great good bargaine with God Much like to Iulian the Emperour who going against the Persians made his vow that if he spedde well he would offer the bloud of Christians But what did God came not both theyr vowes to like effect The examples of such as reuolted from the Gospell to Papistry be not many but as fewe as they were scarse can any be found which began to turne to the Pope but the Lord began to turne from them and to leaue them to theyr ghostly enemy As we haue heard of the king of Nauarre in Fraunce of Hēry Smith and Doctor Shaxton in England with other in other Countries moe of whom some dyed in great sorow of conscience some in miserable doubt of their saluation some stricken by Gods hand some driuen to hang or drowne themselues The stincking death of Steuen Gardiner of Iohn de Roma of Twyford of the Bayliffe of Crowland The suddeyne death of the Suffragane of Douer of Doctour Dunning of Doctour Geffray of Berry the Promoter The miserable and wretched end of Poncher Archbishop of Towers of Cardinall Crescentius Castellanus The desparate disease of Rockewood of Latomus of Guarlacus The earthly ending of Henry Beauforde Cardinall of Winchester of Eckius of Thornton called Dicke of Douer The wilfull and selfe murder of Pauyer of Richard Long of Bomelius besides infinite other The dreadfull taking awaye and murren of so many persecutyng Byshoppes so many bloudye Promoters and malicious Aduersaryes in suche a shorte tyme together with Queene Marye and that wythout anye mans hand but onely by the secret working of Gods iust iudgement To adde to these also the stincking death of Edmund Boner commonly named the bloudy Bishop of London who not many yeares agoe in the time and reigne of Queene Elizabeth after he had long feasted and banquetted in Durance at the Marshalsea as he wretchedly dyed in his blinde Popery so as stinckingly and as blindely at midnight was he brought out buried in the outside of all the Citty amonges theeues and murderers a place right conuenient for such a murderer with confusion and derision both of men and children who trampling vpon his graue well declared how he was hated both of God man What els be all these I say but playne visible argumentes testimonies and demonstrations euen from heauē agaynst the pope his murdering Religion and his bloudy doctrine For who can deny their doings not to be good whose end is so euill If Christ bid vs to know mē by their fruits especially seing by the end all thinges are to be tryed howe can the profession of that doctrine please God which endeth so vngodly Esaias chap. 50. prophesying of the ende of Gods enemyes whiche woulde needes walke in the lighte of theyr owne setting vppe and not in the light of the Lordes kindling threatneth to them this finall malediction In doloribus sayth he dormietis i. In sorow shall you sleepe Let vs now take a suruey of all those persecuters whiche of late haue so troubled the earth and almost haue burned vppe the world with fagots and fire for mainetenaunce of the Popes Religion and see what the end hath bene of them that are nowe gone and whither their Religion hath brought them but either to destruction or desparation or confusion shame of life So many great Doctors and Bishops haue cried out of late so mightely agaynst priestes marriage and haue they not by Gods iust iudgement working theyr confusion bene detected themselues and taken the most part of them in sinnefull adultery shamefull fornication Cardinall Ioannes Cremensis the Popes Legate here in England after he had set a law that Priestes shoulde haue no wiues was he not the nexte daye after being taken with hys whores driuen out of Londō with confusion and shame enough so that afterward he durst not shew his face here any more Besides the two Bishops in the late counsell of Trent most shamefully taken in adultery mentioned before Also besides innumerable other like forreigne storyes which I let passe to come now to our owne domesticall examples I could wel name halfe a score at least of famous Doctors and some Byshops with theyr great maysters of Popery who in standing earnestly agaynst the mariage of Priestes haue afterward bene taken in such dishonest factes themselues that not onely they haue caried the publicke shame of adulterous lecherers but some of them the markes also of burning fornication with them in theyr bodyes to theyr graues Whose names although I suffer here to be
738. Ammonius a christian writer 59. A N. Anabaptists executed 1049. Anastasius 3. Pope 146. Ananias Saphira his wife their death what information or instruâ—tion it yâ—ldeth to the church 490. Andreas de Castro and Burdealius Gospellers 200. yeares aâ—one 390. Andrew buried in the fields 1702. Andrew the apostle his Martyrdome .32 his wordes to the councell and feruencie against Idolatry ibid. Andrew Alexander keper of Newgate a bloudy persecuter cruel to Gods saints compared to Alexander the Coppersmith 1493. Andrew Hewer Martyr 1036. Andoâ—â—us Martyr 55. Angel of the Popes pallace thrown downe by lightning 734. Angrogne or Angrognians their bloudy persecutions for the truth 955.956.957.958.959.960.961.962 Anne Lacy GentlewomaÌ„ her trouble for the Gospell with her deliuerance 2073.2074 Anne Bullen maried to king Henry the 8. 1049 Anne Queene wife to K. Richard 2. her rare and woorthy commendations 507. Anne of Cleue maried to K. Henry 8.1134 diuorced from him againe 1190.1210 Anne the mother of S. Mary conceiued with child by a kisse as the Papists dreame 801 Anne Wharâ—on an ennemy to the truth and to the good lady Iane. 2128. Anne Askew her story .1234 her examinations .1235.1236.1237 her racking .1239 her condemnation confession and Martyrdome 1240. Anne Albright her story and martyrdome 1859. Anne Kneuet her trouble and deliuery 2072. Annates what it is 853.858 Anne Potten her trouble and persecution for the Gospel 1704. Anne Albright alias Champnes Martyr her story and Martyrdome 1859. Annointing of two sortes in scripture 473.482 Anselme Archb. of Cant. his lyfe and story .185 he contendeth with the king ibid. his pall brought to Cant. ibid. Anselme writeth to the Pope flieth out of England and coÌ„plaineth of the king and bishops 186 Anselme with his successours placed at the right foote of the Pope in generall counsels 186 Anselme recoÌ„ciled to the king putteth priestes from theyr wyues his actes synodall 194 Anselme forbad Priestes mariage first in England 1152.1149 Anselmes reasons agaynst Priests mariage 1165 Aunsweres concerning Marbecke to the cauilling Aduersaryes 1221 Anterius Bishop of Rome Martyr 59 Anthimus Byshop of Nichomedia with many others martirs 78 Anthony Burward martyr 1708 Antiquity of Priestes mariage 1154 Antichrist described 455.478 Antichrist his linage and ofspring described 481 Antichrist who 482 Antichrist head and tayle 563 Antichristes time 480 Antichrist reueiled and why 480 Antichrist compared with Antiochus 763 Antichrist is the Pope 1002.1286 Antichrist of Rome not Christes geneall Uicar 1626 Antioch takeÌ„ of the christians 185 Antiochus a figure of Antichrist 763 Antiquity Uniuersality Unity sufficient to prooue the Church of the Protestantes by 1811 Anthony Dalaber his loue to M. Garret .1195 his trouble persecution .1196 his penaunce 1197 Anthony Parsons his story and persecution .1213 his indictmeÌ„t and condeÌ„nation .1218 his death and Martyrdome 1220 Antoninus Pius his letters to the commons of Asia in fauor of the Christians 41 Anthropophagy what 1443. A P. Appeale not to be made from generall counsels to the Pope 674 Appeale of Cranmer Archbishop of Caunterbury .1882 the causes of his sayd appeale ibid. Appeale can none make out of Englande without the consent and leaue of the king 1851 Appellation to the Pope not vsed in William Conquerors tyme. 185 Appellations to Rome forbidden in England and Fraunce 4. Appellation to Rome agaynst king Henry the third 272 Appellation of the king of Fraunce and the Nobles agaynste Pope Boniface .8 344.346 Appellation of Anselme agaynste the king 185 Appeale of the Monkes of Caunterbury froÌ„ the king to the pope 336 Appeale forbidde to be made to the Pope 697 Appeale to the sea Apostolique 60 Appeale of Iohn Hus to Christ. 611 Appeale of ech countrey to be firste to his Metropolitane then to a prouinciall or general Councell 10 Aper his death 77. Apollonia a godly Martyr 61. Apolonius Martyr his Apology of the Christians to the Emperour accused by his owne seruaunt 52. Apollogie of M. Morice defending the cause of M. Richard Turner a faythfull preacher in Kent 1868.1869 Apology of Cyprian in defence of the Christians 68. Apollinaris his Apology of the Christians 50. Apollogies by Iustine in defence of the Christians 49. Apostata who so called 1729. Apowell a mocker of Gods word and Religion punished of God 2102.2103 Apostles many of them were maryed 1154.1152.1142 Apostles equall in authoritie .1119 and not one superiour to an other in dignitie calling or office 1062. Apostles not authors of binding and losing but munsters therof 1105. Applebie martyr his story persecution and martyrdome for the truth of Gods word 1979.1980 Apprice martyr his story 1909.1910 Appendix of this booke or story containing such things as were eyther omitted in the body of the history or els newly inserted 2126.2127.2128.2129 A. R. Archbishop of Caunterbury hys cruell handling of the Archbish. of Yorke drawing him through mire and dyrt 247. Archbishop and metropolitane not all one 11.12 Archbishop of Caunterbury refuseth to come to the Parliament at Yorke 4.21 Archbishop of Antioche and Constantinople excommunicate the Pope 284. Archbishops of Canterbury from Augustine to Ethelbert 134. Archbishops of Canterb. 167. Archbishops of Canterbury placed at the right foot of the Pope in generall councels 186. Archbishops of London and York made by Austen 118. Archbishops of London and York flie into Wales 114. Archbishoprike of Cant. bought with the tythes of all Eng. 273. Archbishops of London and York one ordayneth an other 121. Archbishoppricke translated from London to Canterbury 120. Archbishops of Canterbury and York at strife about Crossebearing 227. Archbishops of Canterbury from Egbert to William Conqueror 170. Arelatensis his great patience .685 his godly othe 689. Ardly his story and martyrdome 1582.1583 Argumentes assumed of signes tokens how they hold 1948. Arguments prouing the Donation of Constantine to be forged 105. Argumentes for the popes supremacy refelled 14.15 Argumentes for the authoritie of the Romish church confuted 2. Argentine in the daies of king Edward protestant in Q. Maries time a bloudy persecutor of gods saintes 1941. Aristides a Philosopher of AtheÌ„s defendeth Christes veritie before the Emperour 41. Armachanus his story .409.393 his oration agaynst the fryers 410. his death 414. Arnulphus his story and martyrdome 199. Arnaldus de Noua villa condemned 717. Armes of England taken downe and Armes of Spayne set vp 1472. Armoure of Churchmen 19. Arnoldus his story .2106 killed himselfe with his owne dagger ibid. Articles of Richard Gibson propounded to Boner to be aunswered vnto 2034. Articles sent to Winchester by the king and Councell for hym to subscribe vnto 1357. Articles obiected agaynst Cardinall Wolsey 996. Articles propounded agaynst the Pope 343. Articles agaynst Iohn Cardmaker and Ioh. Warne with their aunsweres 1579. Articles agaynst M. Philpot. 1813. Articles for the inquiry of goâ—d bookes to the Wardens of the company 1598. Articles out of Setons Sermon 1206 Articles of queene Mary directed to the Byshops for the installing of Papistry agayne
Gospell 1542. Causes temporall brought into the spirituall Court for mony .861 Causes of the destruction of the britaynes 114. Causes 13. of aduauncing the sea of Rome 18. Causes of our fall distincted 22. Cauell Martyr his story and martirdome 1895.1896 C. E. Cecilia a godly woman martyr 58. Celulphus king of Northumberland 127. Celulphus a king made a monke 127. Celestinus Pope his creation and death 313. crowned the Emperour Henricus with his feete 784. Celebration of the sonday 53. Censing of the sacrament 1404. Cerinthus the hereticke shunned of Iohn the Euangelist 36. Ceremonyes why inuented .1494 diuersly vsed in the primitiue Churche caused no breache of charitie being estemed as thyngs of small waight 44. Ceremonies in outward thinges little or nothing esteemed of in the primatiue Church 44. Ceremonies falsely ascribed to Pistus inuention 314. Cesar moueth the senators of Rome to receaue the fayth of Christ. 30. C H. Chadsey doctor his mutabilitie and wauering inconstancie 2102. Champbell Frier his end 2103. Charles the great his letter to Offa 131. Charles the 5. elected Emperour 847 Charles Duke of Burgoine slaine 723. Charles Brandon 729. Charles Ioseph a bloudy villayne murtherer of Richard Hunne 809. Chaucer his treatise against the friers intituled Iack Upland 261.262.263.264.266 Chaucer his bookes and rare commendations 839. Chalice of gold enacted by the councell of Tibur and Rhenes 57 Chalices of glasse 1404 Chapters of the Bible first distincted by Stephen Laughton 272. Charterhouse monkes their originall .185 they enter the Realme of England 233 Charterhouse churchyard made 387. Chastitie not to be vrged vpon any weake brother 53 Chase Martyr his cruell and extreme handlyng .774 murthered in prison 775 Chamberlaine Martyr his story 1601.1602.1603.1604 Chapman Martyr his story and martyrdome 1036 Champion sent to Calis to preach 1224 Chelingdone Archb. of Cant. 336. Cheremon bishop maried a wyfe was martyred 62. Chester a place of learnyng .143 repayred and enlarged 147. ChildreÌ„ compelled to set fire to their parents 585.838 Child his confession agaynst Idolatry .89 with his martyrdome for the same ibid. Children of priests made legitimate 1176. Children departing without Baptisme are not condemned .1613.492 their estate in so dying 1587 1995.1996 Child of Iohn Fetties scourged to death by Boner 2055.2056 Children two crucified by the Iews 233. Children of Merindoll their godly education and bringyng vp 940.950 Childe crucified of the Iewes in Lincolne 327 Child of Queene Mary 1597 Children of christen parentes why receiued to Baptisme 1842 Children martyrs 64 Children of King Edward the elder 147 Childbed of Queen Mary pretensed 1596 Childericus the French king deposed and Pipinus intruded 129 Chichester persecuted by the Papists 2024. Chitâ—enden with his felowes famished in prison in Cant. for the gospell 1954.1955 Christes words in callyng Peter a rocke expounded Thre things to be noted in them 1. Christe refused of the Senate of Rome and why 30. they are plaged for their refusing of him ibi Christ whether a begger or not 717. Christ a seruaunt vppon earth the Pope a Lord. 404. Christes church 101. Christ of the priest and bakers makyng 1652. Christian man defined after the popes mynd and doctrine 29. Christs death and the benefits therof 16 Christians ouerthrowen in Egypt and slaine 300 Christians in Calabria kylled lyke Calues 942. Christians in Shrewsbury 532 Christians certaine that fainted 46 Christians may go to law one with another and sinne not 1000 Christ the obiect of our fayth 22 Christians of the primitiue Church caried God in their hartes .51 they are falsly accused and slaundered .48 condemned to the mettals 66 Christians falsly slandered 54 Christenmas his trouble and deliuerance 2071. Christening of bels 159.1405 Christopher Browne Martyr his story and martyrdome 2053 Christopher Parker hys death 2112 Christopher Landsdale Courtier his fearefull and terrible ende 2104.2105 Christes body present to the fayth of the receiuer 1614.1616 Christopher Shomaker Martyr his story and martyrdome 819. Christopher Ward martyr his story .1678 hys articles answeres condemnation and martyrdome 1678.1679 Christian George martyr his story 2037. Christopherson elected Byshop of Chichester 1956. Christopher Lister his story and martyrdome 1909. Christopherus 1. Pope 146. Church of God increaseth by persecution 38. Churche of the East and of Rome differ about Easter day 44. Church of Winchester built 133. Church of Lincolne built 133. Church of Rome how it came vpp by degrees 2. Church deuided into 5. diuersities of tâ—â—es 1. Church visible what 30. Churche of Christ deuided into 2. sortes of people 30. Church of Rome considered in 4. thinges title lyfe iurisdiction doctrine 1. Church of Rome with her corruptions described 2. Church militant of 3. partes 611. Churche of Rome persecuteth the catholicke church of Christ. 24. Church not builded vpon Peter 1758. Churche not tyed to any particular place 1760. Church before Christes comming and church after Christes comming all one 1766. Churche of Rome reuolting from the apostolicall truth hath set vp an other Religion .1775 neuer was vniuersall 1801. Church defined .1824 both visible and inuisible ibid. Church of WinchcoÌ„b built by Kenulphus 130. Churche of the Iewes a figure of the Church of Rome sueth to the Church of Antioche to yeld vnto her 96. Churche of England gouerned by the Popes Canons 97. Churche of the Grecians and Latines wherein they differ 187. Churche of London suspended for not ringing at the Byshops coÌ„ming 555. Church new of the Popes making 1287. Church of Rome examined .1601 conuict of manifest idolatry ibi Churche of Christe howe visible .1613 howe to be knowne ibid. col 2. euer visible .1616 not tyed to tyme or place 1622. Church of Rome how commended and why of the fathers 2. Church of Rome reuolted from the Church of Rome 3. Church of Rome distincted 2.3 Churche of Rome erreth in three poyntes in her iurisdiction 5. Church aboue the Apostles 14. Church of Christ how to be gouerned 19. Church of Miâ—â—ayne first brought vnder the church of Rome 168. Churche of Rome hathe declined from the Churche of Rome not wâ— 3. Church of Rome her practises to get money infinite but specially 15. 3.4 Church of Rome and the vniuersall church two diuers thinges 1287. Churche of Rome not vniuersall but equiuoce onely 2. Churche of Rome hath lost the liquor wherewith shee was first seasoned 20. Churche of Rome degenerate to newe paganisme 23. Church of Rome in wordes catholicke in deedes hethenish 24. Church of Rome and of the Pharisies compared together 24. Church of Rome degenerate from the image of the true Churche 281.1800 Church of Rome proued not to be catholicke 284. Church where it is and in whome it consisteth 417. Church of two sortes 533. Church goodes expended 557. Church hath no power ouer the scriptures .726 knowne by the scriptures onely 1617. Chusing of the Popes in coÌ„claues 595. C I. Cicelie Ormes Martyr her story and martyrdome 2023 Cities townes and castles built repaired 147. Cities
of the x. persecution 77 Dioclesian Maximiliā tired with persecuting of Christians gaue vp their kingdoms 81 Dioclesian his death 86 Dirige for the dead 137 Dirike Caruer Martyr hys apprehension examination and condemnatiō .1680 his martirdome 1682 Dissention amongst the Monks of Canterbury for the electiō of the Archb. 258. Discord what hurt it worketh in the church and common wealth 330.258.241.172.173.236.1367 Discorde alwayes in the Popes church 241 Dissention betweene the Archb. of Canterb. and the church of Lincolne 327 Dissention betweene Kyng Henry 3. and his nobles 330. Dissention betweene the Couent Prior of Durham and the king 272 Dissention amonijst Friers about the conception of Mary 800 Discord betweene the L. Protector the Admirall and the Earle of Warwike 1367 Discent of the B. of Rome 1758 Dispensations what mischiefs they do and what euils spring thereout 285 Dissolution of Abbeys by the lorde Cromwell 1179.1180 Dissolution of Abbeis and religious houses in England 1101.1102 Dissention between the Friers and the students of Paris 328 Dissention betweene Pope Eugenius and the councell of Basill 668 Disputation betweene the Papistes and Protestantes in the beginning of Q. Elizabeths raigne at Westminster 2119.2120.2121.2122 Disputation of religion in Paules in London in the Conuocation house aboute the reall presence .1410 dissolued by Queene Mary 1417 Disputation in the Uniuersitie of Prage 456.457 Disputation at Cambridge aboute transubstantiation and the reall presence 1376.1377.1378 Disputation in Oxford by Peter Martyr and others against trāsubstantiation 1373. Disputation in the councell of Basill 678.679 Disputation betweene Austen and the Waldenses 231 Disputation betweene the Romish bishops and the Scottish bish about Easter day 123 Disputation at Lypsia 847 Disputation at Baden in Heluetia .869 at Berne ibid. Disputation by M. Latimer Crāmer and Ridley at Oxford 1428 1429 Disputation betweene D. Barnes and Stephen Gardiner 1198 Dispensations for mony 285 Diuorce of K. Henry the 8. decided by D. Cranmer 1860 1861 1862 D O. Dobbe persecuted for the Gospell dyeth in prison 1297 Doctrine of the apostle S. Paule in a summe 20 Doctrine erroneous of the Church of Rome concernyng sinne 26 Doctrine of the Pope of Christ compared 485 Doctrine of the Pope what it is .2 more gaineful then holy scripture ibid. Doctrine of the Popes church corrupt examined 19 Doctrine of the Pope the summe finall scope 20 Doctrine of S. Paule reduced to v. points 16 Doctrine of the law and of the Gospell 976 Doctrine of the Pope what good stuffe it containeth 1772 Doctrine of Rome concerning faith and iustification erroneous 26. Doctrine erroneous of the papistes concernyng penance 26 Doctrine erroneous of the papistes in the sacraments 28 Doctrine of the papists corrupt cōcernyng ciuile maiestrates 29 Doctors read with indifferēt iudgement make more against the papists then with them 1854 Doctor Weston Prolocutor in the disputation in London 1410 Doctor Redman his confession at his death 1360 Doctor London a bloudy persecuter 1213 Doctor Coxe schoolemaister to K. Edward the 6. 1295 Doctor Sandes his trouble for the Gospell and happy deliueraunce by the singuler prouidence of god 2086.2087.2088.2089 Doctor Whittington Chauncellor a cruel persecuter slayne of a bul 775.776 Doct. Collet Deane of Paules his story 838 Doctor Story his impudent words in the parliamēt house .2125 his bloudy cruelty to Christes Martyrs by his owne confession ibidem Doctor Story a cruell and bloudie persecutor his bloudy ende and death at Tyborne 2152 Dog clothed in a Rochet vnder the name of B. Gardiner 2078 Dog of the English Embassadors bite the Pope by the great toe 1861. Doly her trouble and persecutiō for the Gospell 984 Dolphin with the French discomfited at Cassels 387 Domicianus Cesar his extreme tiranny 35.36 Domicianus maketh inquirie for Dauids stocke and murthereth them 48 Dominion of the Turkes parted into foure families 737. Dominion temporall and spirituall of Rome 499. Domicius Nero a tyrant his cruell end and ouerthrow 31 Dominion of the Turke large and ample 760.761.762.764.766.768 Donation of Constantine to the Romish papall sea prooued to be falsifyed by many inuincible reasons and argumentes 105 Donations of Carolus magnus Otho to Rome 159 Donation of Pipinus falsely taken for the donation of Constantine 130 Donation of Constantine forged 105.390 Donations geuen to religious men by king Ethelbald 133 Donation of king Athelwolfus to the Clergy 136 Dorobernia and Caunterbury taken for one 174 Doues their nature 1297 Douer court Martyrs theyr story trouble and Martyrdome for pulling downe of Idols 1031 1032 Douer head City of Kent 172 D R. Draycot Chauncellour of Liechfield a bloudy Persecutour of the poore Sayntes of God 1954 Draycots Sermon against Ioane Wast a blinde woman and martyr 1952 Drakes martyr his story .1895 his examination and death 1896 1897.1898 Dreames of Dustone 157 Dreames not to be regarded 152 Dronkennesse well auoyded by the pollicy of king Edgar 155 Drowry Martyr 1911.1912 Drayner called Iustice nine holes a bloudy and cruell persecutour his story 2112 D V. Dunning Chauncellour his sodeine and fearefull death 2099 Duchesse of Suffolke her tragicall and lamentable story .2078 her trouble extremity for the Gospell 2079.2080 Duke of Clarence drowned in a Butte of Malmessie 717 Duke of Northumberland committed to the Tower and condemned to dye .1407 beheaded 1423 Duke of Buckingham speaketh for the Protector in the Guilde hall 728 Duke Ethelwold slayne 141 Duke of Suffolke beheaded 1467.706 Duke Elfread his punishment for periury 148 Duke Edrike a bloudy persecutor a cruell murtherer and put himselfe to death 162 Duke Robert prisoner 191 Duke of Glocester made Protector .727 accuseth his Mother his bloudy tyranny 727.728 Duke of Northumberlād Duke of Herford both banished 514 Duke of Glocester beheaded by K. Richard 2. 513 Duke of Lancaster and Lord Hēry Persie great frends to Wickliefe 425 Duke Alpherus restorer of Priestes and their Wiues 158 Duke of Austrige punished of god 248 Duke Albert his bloudy slaughter in Boheme 656 Duke of Northfolke slayne 729 Duke of Mantua denieth the pope his City for his counsell 1133 Duke of Guise slayne before Orleance 2112 Duke of Guise his bloudy purpose disapoynted 2109 Duke of Northumberlande sente forth agaynst Queene Marye committed to the Tower 1465 Duke of Sommerset his History .1367 committed to the Tower with articles layd agaynst hym .1370 his death and rare commendation 1371.1372 Dunstanes roodes miracle 158 Dunstane Chittendene with the rest of his fellowes famished for the gospell in the Castle of Canterbury 1954.1955 Dunstane Abbot of Glastenbury his false and lying myracles 150 made Bishop of Worcester .152 seduceth king Edgar 156. hys his dreames 157 Dunstane a post setter a sorcerer .156 his death 160 Durandus 950 Dunkirke where writinges were set vppe agaynst King Henry .8 1055 Duty of husbandes and wiues one towardes an other 1933 Dutch Martyrs 928 Dungate martyr his story martyrdome 1949.1950 Dunninges the bloudye Chauncellour his
cruelty .1703 his sodeine and fearefull kind of death 2036 E. A. EAster day in strife for the obseruation therof .54 disputed of 123.124 Eating of Christe what it is 494. Eating of whitemeate in lent set at libertie 1210 Eastland martyr his story .2037 his articles obiected against him 2038. his condemnation and coÌ„stant martyrdome 2039. Eares of Christians slayne for the Gospell ix sackes full 339. Earle of Kent put guiltlesly to death 376. Earle of Notingham made Duke of Northfolke 514. Earle of Warwicke flyeth into France and hys returne agayne into England 713. Earle Henry of Richmond hys ariuance in Wales .728 his huge warres with king Richard 729 Earle Simon his pride after victory gott 333. Earle Symon with other slayne in the battayle at Eusham 334. Earle of Warwicke with the Lord Mountacute slayne 715. Earthquake morayne and pestilence in England 198. Earthquake at Wickliffes examination 436. E. C. Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction abused in the romishe churche 5.6 Ecclesiasticall persons subiecte to the temporall power 6. Ecclesiasticall persons exempt by the Pope from all subiection to kinges and princes 192. Ecclesiasticall promotions in the handes of straungers valued 429. Eckius the popes stout champion hys end 2107. Eckius hys reasons for the supremacie 847. agaynst M. Luther 850.851.845.849 agaynst Carolostadius .847 his reasons for the authoritie of the Romyshe Churche 2. E. D. Edwardes three that were kinges before the conquest 159 Edward .1 king of England hys lyfe and story .339 he and hys Barons at strife .349 peace coÌ„cluded betwixt them with theyr petitions to the king .350 hee denyeth first fruites to the pope .352 hys death and epitaphe 366. Edward .2 his bloudy murther of his nobles .371 taken and imprisoned 373. Edward 2. his raygne his lyfe and story 366. Edward 3. crowned 374. marieth the Earle of Henault his daughter called Philip. 375. Edward 3. his letter to the Deane and chapter of Paules agaynst Iohn Stafford Archbishop of Caunterbury 383. Edward 3. his letters to the King and nobles of Fraunce .377.38.367 taketh the king of France prisoner 388. contendeth wyth the Pope and restrayneth hys bulles from comming into England 389. Edward 3 denyeth the popes prouisions and reseruations .383 his voyage into Fraunce defieth the French king .384 his acts there .385 he claymeth the crowne of France .383 bewitched of a woman by the helpe of a frier .425 his death 428. Edward 4. crowned 713. maryed to Elizabeth Gray ibid. taken prisoner by the Earle of of Warwicke ibid. had victory in 9. battayles hym selfe being presente 717. hys sonne borne at Westminster in Sanctuary 714. Edward 4 his warres and contention with the Erle of Warwike .713 hys death 727. Edward called the martyr his story 157. proued a bastard ibid. Edward called the Martyr murthered of his stepmother her seruant 159 Edward the confessor hys story 164. Edward proued a bastard wroÌ„gfully made king 158.157 Edward borne in bastardy of Elfled king Edgars concubine 156 Edward 5. and his lamentable history 727. Edward 6. his raigne his rare coÌ„mendations and vertues .1295.1296 deliuereth the bible to the bishops .1294 reformeth religion 1297.1298 sendeth for learned men into the realme .1296 setteth forth Gods word .1298 calleth a parliament .1299 setteth forth the booke of common praier .1301 represseth superstitioÌ„ .1302.1303 aunswereth the rebels in Deuonshire and Cornewall .1305 hys death 1395. Edward 6. his instruction geuen to Sir Anth. Seintleger knight of his priuy chamber beyng of a corrupt iudgement in the Sacrament of the Eucharist 2139.2140 Edward Seymor erle of Hereford made duke of Somerset protector of the realme and gouernour of the kings person 1296 Edward Plantagenet beheaded 731. Edward prince slayne 716 Edward sonne of K. Hen. 3. wounded with a poisoned knife 337 Edward the elder his story 146 Edward the confessor his Shrine 336. Edward duke of Somerset Lord Protector his trouble 1367 Edward Burton not suffred to be buried in christian buriall 1715 Edward Benet preserued by gods prouidence 2075 Edward Freese Martyr his story 1027 Edward Grew his trouble and deliuery 2065 Edward Sharp martyred at Bristow 1953 Edgore his terrible death 2104 Edwine hindered from being christened by custome .121 his miraculous conuersion baptised in Yorke ibid. Edwine king of Britain his trouble and miraculous calling to the fayth 120 Edwine king an enemy to monks suspended and dieth 152 Edwine king of Northumberland enemy to Monkes 114 Edelburge poysoned her husband 132 Edenborough won from the Englishmen by the Scottes 368.379 Edina taken of the Turkes their barbarous cruelty shewed vpon the poore christians there 752 Edrike a traitor executed 162 Edgar his story .152 his actes and noble exploites .154.155.156 A great builder and repairer of monasteries ibid. his blemishes .155 his lawes .779 his death 156 Edgar his oration to the Clergy 169. Edmund king of Eastangles called S. Edmund his story 114.115.140 Edmund king murthered on hys priuy 162 Edmund Ironside 162 Edmund Archbishop of Caunterbury canonized a Saynte .280 condemned in Rome in a thowsand markes 285 Edmund Peerson his accusation agaynst Bayfield 1048 Edward Prince born of Q. Iane 1087 Edmund Poole Martyr his story and martyrdome 1912 Edmund Hurst Martyr his story 1914.1915 Edmundus king of England 150 Edmund Allin Martyr his story persecution examination and martyrdome 1979.1980 EdmuÌ„d Stafford bringer in of the Popes bulles 430 EdmuÌ„d Boner a furtherer of printing the Bibles at Paris .1191 made Bishoppe of London ibid. became a notable Papist 1192.1194.1296.1397.1349.1487 E G Egbert king of Kent taken Prisoner 130 Egbertus crowned king his victory agaynst the Danes 135 Egbert of a king made a Monke 131 Egesippus an ecclesiasticall writer 53 Egelred king his coronation life described 160 Egfride made king of Northumberland 124. Egges eating made heresye of the Papistes 1043 E. L. Eleanor Cobham her defence agaynst Alanus Copus .702 proued no traytor ibid. Election of the Byshop of Rome geuen to the Emperoure .159 resteth only in the emperor .298 confirmed ratified to be in the Emperours iurisdiction 299. Election of Bishops in the power of euery king in hys own country till Hildebrandes time 300. Election of ministers in the olde tyme not without the consent of the people 1105. Electors of the Emperour 7. and who be they 160. Election of the Bishop of Rome in whome it consisteth 5. Election or predestination wyth notes vpoÌ„ the same 1657.1658 Election standeth vpon grace not merites .1994 vpon the fewest number not the most 1996. Eldadus Byshop of Glocester 113. Elfricus archbishop of Caunterbury his bookes proued antentique .1139 his bookes agaynst transubstantiaâ—ion 1140. Eleuation of the sacrament by Honorius brought in 1403. Eleuation and odoration by whom inuented 1149.1152 Elfleda proued a Nunne and her childe a bastard 156. Elizabeth Barton called the holye mayd of Kent with her conspirators executed 1054. Elizabeth a blind mayd martyr her story and martyrdome 1914 Elizabeth Cooper Martyr burned at Norwiche her story and martyrdome
deuide a sonder the soule from the body 2141 Iudgementes of the papistes concerning heretickes of three sorts 1278.1286 Iustices of peace exhorted 1302. Iudgementes of the fathers vppon these wordes hoc est corpus meum 1394. Iua or Iue king of the West Saxons 125. Iuleddo a vertuous widow martyr her story and martyrdome 1622. Iustices become iuglers 1755. Iudgement of God Ciuill iudgment vnlike 1805. Iudge a persecutour plagued by Gods iudgement 2107.2109 Iulius a senator conuerted to christ 52. baptised with al his houshold and martyred being beaten to death with cudgels 52. Iudges corrupted a fearfull and terrible example thereof 196. Iulius Pope hys abhominable Sodometrie and filthines of lyfe hys blasphemy for a pecocke .1560 hys death funerall and collects ibid. Iulian Cardinall the popes warriour in Boheme hys bloudy crueltie .656 hys Oration at the councel of Basill to the Bohemians 657.675 Iudiciall law of Moses whether now in force or not 488 Iurisdiction vsurped of the Pope receyued into England but of late yeares 514 Iulian cardinall of S. Angell hys Epistle to Eugenius Bishop of Rome 697 Iulius 2. Pope his periury cast the keyes of S. Peter into Tyber is deposed 735 Iudge Hales his trouble .1410 committed to the Tower .1467 hys tragicall story .1532 would haue killed hymselfe .1533 at the last drowned hymselfe ibid. Iubilie first began at Rome 342 Iurisdiction of the Romish church examined 4 Iurisdiction of the Pope resisted in France 4 Iustices of Assises deuided into 6. circuites 227 Iue kyng made himselfe a monke hys lawes to his subiects 127 Iulian Liuyng her trouble for the Gospell deliuered by Gods prouidence 2063.2064 Iustification by fayth and not by the law 44.1116.977.980 Iurisdiction of the Pope 1 Iulitta her story her exhortation to the people her constant martyrdome 95 Iudas lips 508 Iudas whether he receiued the body of Christ or not 1950 Iudas called Thaddeus put to death 32 Iustus with hys brother Onam Martyrs 41 Iustinus a godly Martyr .44 hys worthy praises constant martyrdome 45 K A. KAlender of the Pope conteineth a double abhomination in it 582 Katherine the virgin her story farced with false lying miracles .95 her prophesies of reformatioÌ„ of the churche 419 Katherine Dowager Queene diuorced from king HeÌ„ry .8.1054 1055. her death 1082 Katherine Parre maried to Kyng Henry .8 her trouble for the gospel .1218.1219 1242. her extreme sickenes .1243 her miraculous deliuery out of all her troubles 1244 Katherine Haward maried to king Henry .8.1210 her death ibid. Katherine Duchesse of Suffolke her tragicall story and lamentable extremity susteyned for the gospell 2078.2079.2080.2081 Katherine Knight alias Katherine Timley Martyr her story examination condemnation Martyrdome for the truth of Christs Gospell 2053.2054 Katherine Hut Martyr her story and constant martyrdome 1910 Katherine Allen Martyr her story and Martyrdome 1979 Katherine Cawches her trouble Martyrdome 1943.1944 K E. Keyes mistaken in the Popes Canons 492 Keyes of Christes Kingdome 491 492 Keyes of the Churche what they are 1106. and to whom they are geuen 1039.675 Kenulphus king of the West Saxons slayne 129 Kerbie Martyr his story 1231 Kenelmus king of Mercia slayne 114 Kenilworth deâ—â—â—e 335 Kenilworth besieged ibid. Kent persecuted 642.1276 K I. Kinges of Britayne from Lucius to the Saxons 108. Kinges of England proued by ancient records to be supreme head and gouernors next vnder God ouer the Churche of Englande and other theyr dominions 340. Kinges of Englande chiefe gouernours as well in causes ecclesiasticall as temporall 8. Kinges the vicares of Christ vpon earth 166. Kinges three doe homage to Kyng Edgar 155. Kynges of Eng. commonly troubled wyth archbishops 350. Kinges of Persia called Sapores 97. Kinges of England before the Conquest were gouernours as well in causes Ecclesiasticall as temporall 779. Kings making themselues monks 127.134 Kynges called Christes vicares by the Popes themselues 7. Kinges may and ought to depose wicked Popes in case they deserue it 546. Kinges may take away temporalties from the clergy in case they abuse the same 457. Kinges made slaues vnder the pope 241. Kinges duety to punish the clergy 418. Kinges of the Saxons from Egbert to Wil. Conquerour 135. Kings 7. rulyng in England 109 Kinges making themselues religious persones whether they doe well or not 115 Kings in tymes past had authoritie in spirituall causes 147 Kings of the Saxons rulyng in england described in a table 110 King of England carefull for the chusing of the Archb. of Cant. 236 King of England hys penance for the death of Becket 227. King Arthur of England 113 King of Fraunce his voyage to the holy land .292 hys acts there atchieued .293.294 his ouerthrow by the Infidels .295 hys ransom 276.296 King of Scotland doth homage to the king of England 340 King of Portingale deposed 200 King Alfrede his lyfe and commeÌ„dation 143 King Edward the elder 146 King Edward called the Martyr prooued a bastard 157 K. Edmund his story raign 150. King Iohn his raigne .247 diuorced from his wyfe his letters to the Pope .250.251 is accused of the Pope .253 is poysoned by a monke 256 King Iohn offring hys crowne to Pandulphus Legate 787 King Edward 6. hys instruction geuen to Sir Anthony Seintleger knight of his priuy chaÌ„ber beyng of a corrupt iudgement of the Eucharist 2139.2140 King Henry 3. reconciled to his nobles and banisheth forreiners from the Court 280 King Iue his voyage to Rome where he became a Monke 127 King Oswold hys story charitie pitie deuotion and death 122 King Offa and Kenredus make themselues monks 129 King Phillip arriueth at South-hampton 1471 King Richard and the Kyng of France concluded to conquer the holy land 235 King Richard his voyage to the holy land with his actes by the way 243. â—44 King Richard 1. his three daughters .249 hys death ibid. Kinigilsus kyng of Westsaxons coÌ„uerted to Christ. 122 King what he is his institutioÌ„ 677 Kingdome of Christ feared of the Romaine Emperors 48 Kingdome of the world compared with the kyngdom of the Pope 19 Kingdom of Christ in this world 30 Kingdom of Northumberland ceaseth 131 Kingdom of Mercia ceaseth 132 Kissing of the Popes feet by Emperors 129 King and Debnam hanged for takyng down the Rood of Douercourt 1031 King Martyr his story and death for the Gospell 1976 Kyng Martyr buried in the fields 1689.1702 K N. Kneelyng to the sacrament forbid in Councels 1390 Kneuet Lady her trouble and deliuerance 2072 Knightes of the Rhodes their first originall 200 Knights of s. Iohns order in England began 367 Knight his story 1542 L A. LAcedemonians their wonderfull constaÌ„cy 681 Lacye gentlewoman her trouble and deliuery 2073 Lactea via where and what it is 1296 Lady Elizabeth her miraculous preseruation in Queene Maries dayes 2091.2092.2093.2094.2095.2096.2098 Lady honor persecuter strikeÌ„ mad 2101 Lady Eleanor Cobham her defence against Alanus Copus 702 Lady Iane for her zeale to the truth brought in hatred with the Lady
844. Pardon 's bought and sold. 498. Pardon 's deceauable 3. manner of wayes 494. Pardons of 40. dayes for bringing fagottes to burne good men 983 Parker Archbishop of Cant. witnesse at the burning of Bilney 1012. Parker martyr 1794. Parâ—s Uniuersitie began 143. Parliamentes theyr inconstancie mutable instabilitie 1720. Parliament at Burie 706. Parliamentes in the reigne of king Richard .2 agaynst the Pope 512. Parliament at Yorke by king Edward the 3. 421. Parma taken of the Pope and hys frendes .314 besieged of the Emperour ibid. Parliament sommoned in Fraunce agaynst the Pope with complayntes greeuous and articles infinite agaynst his pâ—ling exactions 353.354.355.356 Parliament at NorthamptoÌ„ 375. Parliament at Salisbury 376 Parliament at Paris by Phillip king of Fraunce 343. Parliament in Fraunce agaynst the Pope 353.354 Parliament of king Edward .6 1299. Parliamentes and theyr authorityes 1187. Parliament of Queene Mary with the actes and statutes therin determined 1410.1466 Parliamente in Queene Maryes dayes vnlawfully called 2117 Parliament of K. Henry .8 995 Parliament at Oxford 279 Parsons of the Romaines in Enland despoyled of theyr rentes corne 275 Paschalis first beginner of Popish transubstantiation 1147 Paschalis Pope his atyre and maner of coronation .196 he setteth the sonne agaynst the father ibid. Pater â—osteâ— in strife in Scotland .1274 brought into the Masse 1403 Patriarch of Constantinople obteyned of Mauritius the Emperour to bee called by the name of vniuersal Patriarch and resisted by Gregory Byshop of Rome 13 Patriarches 4. equall in power and authority 1062 Patriarches 4. appoynted by the councell of Nice and why 9 Patriarches 4. in Augustines time 1759 Patricke Pachingham Martyr .1683 his story and martirdome 1684.1687 Patricke Hamelton his story burned in Scotland his articles coÌ„demnation and martyrdome 974 Patrickes places 976 Patricke Patingham his christian confession sent out of Newgate to certeine of his frendes 2141 2142 Pattins of glasse borne before the Priest 57 Paulus Phagius and Bucer their bookes and â—ones burnt in CaÌ„bridge at the visitation there holden by the appoyntment of the Cardinall 1956 Paule and Peter suffer death vnder Nero Domicius for the gospell of Christ. 31 Paule his epistles to seuen Churches 35 Paule the Apostle his doctrine reduced to 5. poyntes 16. Paule the Apostle conuerted wheÌ„ 30. Paule neuer a member of the deuil 609. Paule thappostle beheaded vnder Nero hys wordes to hys wife going to execution 34. Paule manifesteth his doctrine before Nero is condemned and suffered 35. Palles deare at Rome 172. Palle geuen by the Pope howe 172.179 the price of Palles ibid. Palle of Anselme brought to CaÌ„terbury 185. Paule Crawe a Bohemian martir 667. Paule 1. Pope mayntayned images against the Emperour 130. Paules steeple set on fire by lightning 704. Paules Churche in London built by whome 133.114 Paulinus a good bishop conuerted king Edwine to the faythe of Christ. 121 Pauier town clerke of London an vtter enemy to the Gospell hanged himselfe 1055. Pax brought into the Masse 1403 Paynter martyred 1279. Pauie towne clarke of London persecutor hanged himself 2101 P E. Peace of the Church howe long it endured 76. Peace betweene king Henry the 3. and hys nobles 331. Pearne hys sermon agaynst Bucer and Paulus Phagius in Camb. 1962. Pecocke Bishoppe of Chester hys story 709. Peckham archbishop of Canterb. 349 Peeke hys story and martyrdome for the Gospell of Iesus Christ. 1131. Pelagius the 2. Bishop of Rome withstoode the councell of ConstaÌ„ce in the title of vniuersality 12. Penance enioyned kyng Edgar by Dunstane 156 Penance of diuers persons 731 Penance or repentance wyth the errors thereof after the papists 26 Penance popish the maner thereof 804 Penance of poore men for not bringing Lâ—tter to my L. horses 555 Penance of Thomas Pie Iohn Mendham Iohn Beuerley and Iohn Skilley 663 Penance of poore women for pledgyng maistresse Ioyce Lewys 2013 Penance enioyned Leicester abiurates 506 Penance of kyng Henry 2. for the death of Becket 227 Penance or repentance deuided into three partes· 26 Penalties of the 6. articles 1135 Penalties for Priestes that haue wyues 195 Penda king of the Mercians slain 122 Penitentiarius Asini. 390 Pensions out of the cathedrall and conuentuall churches to the Pope 336 Pepper her story and martyrdome 1914.1915 Persecution commeth by no chance 100 Persecuters plagued of God 58 Persecution the viij with the cause thereof 68 Persecution ceaseth for a time 51 Persecution by hunger and pestilence 84 Persecution hoat and grieuous amongest the Christians 61.62 Persecution coÌ„meth by Gods prouidence and not by chaunce 1646 is an infallible token and marke of the true Church 1753 PersecutioÌ„s in the primitiue churche tenne .34 the firste was sterred vp by Nero Domicius .34 The second by Domicius Emperour .35 The third by Traianus Emperour .39 The fourth vnder Marcus Antonius .42 The fifte vnder Seuerus Emperour .54 The sixt vnder Maximinus the Emperour .59 The seuenth vnder Deâ—ius .59 The eighth vnder Emelianus and others .68 The ninth vnder Aurelianus Emperour .75 The tenth vnder Dioclesian whiche was a most bloudy persecutor 77 PersecutioÌ„ in Angrogne Lucerne S. Martin and Perouse 955 Persecution in Antioche Pontus Alexandria and other places 79 Persecution in Couentry 776.777 Persecution in Chichester 2024 Persecution in England 79 Persecutions 4. in England before Austen 115 Persecuting Byshops in Queene Maries dayes comprehended in a summe 2101.2102 Persecutors of Gods people punished of God 2199.2100.2102 2104.2106.2108.2112 Persecution grieuous in Ipswich 2089.2090 Persecution in the East ceaseth til the time of Wickliffe 85 Persecution in the Emperours Campe. 78 Persecution in Europe in Lyons in Fraunce and Uienna 46 Persecution in Fraunce described in a Tablâ— 897 Persecution in Germany 874.875 886 Persecution in Kent vnder Chichesley 642 Persecution in Lincolne Diocesse 982.983.984 Persecution in the diocesse of Lincolne in a table 821.822 Persecution in Lichfield and Couentry and of the trouble of good men and women there 1955 Persecution in London dioces about the sixe articles 1202 Persecution in London dioces .802 798. with their seuerall articles obiected 799.803 Persecution in Nichomedia exceeceeding bloudy 78. Persecution in Scotland 1266.1267 Persecution in Spayne Fraunce and sondry other places 79. Persecution in Suffolke 1912.1913 Persecution of the Waldensis 230 Persecution in Windsor 1211 Periury of the Papistes 271. Periury terrible punished .55 punished in Duke Elfred 147. Peregrinus martyr 52. Perris Concubine to king Edw. 3. 425. Pernam Martyr 1914.1215 Perkin Werbeck fayning himselfe to be king Edwardes sonne 799 36 Perouse greuously persecuted 955.956 Perotine Massâ—y Martyr her story and martyrdome 1943.1944 Antony Persons martyr hys story 1213.1218.1220 Peter of Herford a Burgundian a rich Bishop 330. Peterpence first inuented .114 stopped by king Henry the 8. 1053.48 Peterpence graunted to the pope thorow the whole land of England 136.51 Peter Pence and other taxes forbid to be payd at Rome by king Edward the 2.370 howe they came vp ibid. Petrus de rupibus
made Byshop of Winchester 279.57 Peter Moone and his wife theyr trouble and persecution .1942 preserued by Gods merciful prouidence ibid. Petrus Flistedius Martyr 885 Peter GauestoÌ„ his story his pride banished the land receiued agayn apprehended of the nobles .367.368 beheaded 369 Peter Wakefielde a false Prophet hanged 253 Petrus Iohannes burned after hys death 322 Peter Spengler Martyr drowned 880.881 Petrus Lumberdus Mayster of the sentences 201 Peter Pateshul against friers 506 Peter Martyrs wife her cruell handling at Oxforde of the Papistes 1968 Peter the Apostle neuer Byshop of Rome .15 how called head of the Apostles 18 Peters wife her death for the gospell 34 Peter Liset author of the burning chamber plagued 2190 Peter whether euer at Rome or not 34 Peter his body clothed in siluer at Rome 130 Peter had neuer more power geuen him then the rest of the Apostles 14. had no temporal sword geuen him 403 Peter neuer head of the Church 610 Peter no more Uicar of Christ theÌ„ the rest of the Apostles 1119 Peter had no rule or preheminence ouer the rest of the Apostles 1260.1263 Peter neuer built the Churche of Rome .1805 had no greater authority then other the Apostles 1811.1812 Peterborough Abbeies foundatioÌ„ 133 Person his story 641 Petrouill Appleby Martyr her story and martyrdome 1979 Pestilence grieuous in Englande 387 Pestilence great in Basill 688 Pestilence through the whole Romayne Monarchy 66 P H. Phillip thappostle 14. maryed 33. Philippus the first Christian Emperour slayne 59.17 Phillip Melancthon agaynst the sixe articles 1172. Phillip Humfrey martyr burned at Bury for the testimony of Christes Gospell 2049.2050 Phillip Repington his examination .437 his abiuration made bishop and become a bloudy persecutor of Christe in his members 444.530.539.27 Phillip the Frenche King seeketh trayterously the death of Kyng Richard .244 his quipping letter to Pope Boniface 8.343 excommunicate by the Pope 342. Phillips a very Iudas the betrayer of good Maister Tindall .1077.1078 consumed in the end wyth lice 1079. Phillips his history 1042. Phillippus and Eugenia theyr story 73. Phillip king of Fraunce at varyaunce with Pope Boniface 341 Philippus Bishop of Alexandria martyr 74. Phillippus for holding agaynst Images losâ— both hys eyes and kingdome 47.129 Philpot of Tenterden martyr hys story and Martyrdome 1970. Philpot his tragicall story his disputation in the conuocation house .1410.1411.1412 his lyfe hys first examination .1796 hys second 1797. the third 1798. fourth 1999. the fifte 1802. sixt .1806 seuenth .1802 eight .1814 ninth 1814. tenth .1816 eleuenth .1817 twelueth .1822 thirteenth 1824 his last examination and condeÌ„nation .1826.1827 his beyng in the colehouse 1797.1798 hys constant death and moste victorious martyrdome 1830. hys letters 1832.1833.1834.1835.1836.1840.1842.1844 Philoramus his story and Martirdome 92 Phocas bishop of Pontus martyr 40. Phocas the wicked Emperour murthered the Emperor Mauritius 120. Photinus hys constancie in the trueth and martyrdome for the same 47 P L. Plague at Basill in tyme of the Councell 688 Plane hys trouble for the Gospell is racked deliuered and dieth 2128 Plagues of God agaynst such as haue contemned and persecuted the Gospell 31 Plankney of new Colledge in Oxford papist drowned hymselfe 2104 Plantagenet his story 199 Pleimundus teacher to kyng Alfred .144 after made Archb. of Cant. ibid. Plinie hys epistle to Traianus for the staying of persecution 39 Ploughmans complaint 398 Pluralities of benefices 237 Plutarchus and Serenus his brother Martyrs 54 P O. Pope Adrian an enemy to Luther 854 Pope Alexander poisoneth the turks brother committed to his custody 734 Pope AlexaÌ„der refuseth to be pope vnlesse he were confirmed by the emperor and was therefore cast into prison and deposed by Hildebrand 5 Pope Alexander treadeth on the necke of Frederike the Emperour 204 Pope Alexander his death 330 Pope Boniface .8 besieged driuen to a straight is taken hys house ransackt and he imprisoned 348 Pope Clement taken prisoner 988 Pope Celestine crowneth the emperour with hys feete 244 Pope Gregory 9. wageth 35. Gallâ—s to spoyle the Emperoures coasts .305 hys edict agaynst the Emperour refuseth to speake with hys Legates ibid. Pope Gregory the 9. flieth the citie of Rome and warreth against it 281 Pope Hildebrand hys tragicall story 174 Pope Hildebrand excommunicatyng the Emperour hys chayre burst vnder hym .176 he hireth one to slay the Emperor .177 casteth the sacrament into the fire murthereth 3. persons not being conuict ibid. putteth hys friend Centius in a barrell of nayles killeth a widowes sonne after he had done hys penance 177 Pope Ioane 8. a woman and pope her lyfe and story 137 Pope Iohn .15 159 Pope Iohn put in prson his goodly qualities 93 Pope Iohn .13 a wicked pope hys prouerbe deposed wounded in adultery 159 Pope Innocent his conspiracies against Friderike 2. Emperour 297 Pope Innocent his death 256 Pope Innocent the 4. would not be reconciled to the Emperour 265 Pope Leo pleadeth his cause at the barre before the Emperour 8 Pope Leo his death 854 Pope Martin elected his coronation 644 Pope Martin his bloudy inquisition .651 contrary to all Popes 552 Pope Paule 1. excommunicateth the Emperour for pulling downe of Images 130 Pope Siluester coÌ„pacted with the Deuill to be made pope and was so the Deuill promising him that he shoulde liue till he hadde sayde Masse in Ierusalem 167 Pope Sergius chaunged Popes names 137 Pope Stephen .2 130 Pope Urbanus his letter to Baldwine Archbishop of Caunterbury 240 Pope maketh the Emperour and lay men Asses 390 Pope curseth all spirituall persons that submit them selues to theyr liege King 192 Pope iudged and deposed by the Councell of Brixia 181 Pope with the Cardinalles whether they may erre 146 Popes letter for an Italian boy to be Canon or Prebend .323 with aunswere of Grosthead Byshop of Lincolne to the same 324 Popes election wrong oute of the Emperors handes .5 muche different from the election of the old bishops in the primitiue Church 4 Popes power falsly grounded vpon scripturs 490 Pope hath no power or iurisdiction in other Princes dominions 1133 Popes gaynes out of Englande in one yeare 326 Popes Successors rather to Romulus then to Peter 204 Pope subiect to the Councell 672 Popes in old time submitted themselues to kinges and Emperors 6 Popes doctrine more gaynefull theÌ„ the scripture 2 Popes make themselues kinges priestes yea Christ himselfe 482 Popes 3. at once in Rome 167 Popes three at once an other time 553 Pope may erre and how 671 Pope stroken on the side by Robert Grosthead Byshop of Lincolne 326 Popes founde falsifiers of Nicene councell 10 Popedome vacant .2 yeares 342 Pope his iurisdiction 1.2 Pope his errors touching remissioÌ„ of sinnes .28 his errors touching ciuill magistrates 29 Pope hath nothing to do in temporall matters 6 Popes haue bâ—ne maried theÌ„selues 690 Pope and Court of Rome cause of all the mischiefe in Christendom 292 Pope driuen out of Rome 272 Pope not any member of Christes true church 1507
Wardall driuen by persecution to serue in a shippe Agnes Wardall persecuted by D. Argentine and his mates Vnmercifull seekers of a poore womans bloud The Lord blesse euery good man and woman from such wicked spirites He sleepeth ne sluâ—breth not that keepeth Israell Psalm 120. Agnes Wardall hydeth her selfe in a presse from the handes of her persecutors Example of a faythfull maâ—de to her Miâ—â—res The house searched for Agnes Wardall Gods maruellous protection wâ—rking for his seruaunt The boy and the mayde sent to the cage Agnes Wardall in daunger to be smothered Gods meâ—cyfull helpe in the tyme of neede Iohn Bate cryer of Ipswich a spitefull enemy against Godâ— people An other escape of Agnes Wardall by Gods good prouidence George Manning an honest man The doings and conditions of D. Argentine described D. Argentine in King Edwardes tyme a Protestant D. Argentine in Q. Maryes time a foule Papist a persecutor Peter Moone 〈◊〉 to B. â—â—pton â— Articles 〈◊〉 to Peter Moone Peter Mâ—one 〈◊〉 iâ— the Biâ—â—opâ— artiâ—â—es 〈◊〉 infirâ—â—tye 〈◊〉 of Smart of Ipswich Râ—ch Smart 〈◊〉 Ipswich repenteth 〈◊〉 Popery 〈◊〉 his death Smart accuâ—eth Mooâ—â— wyfe 〈…〉 to bring 〈◊〉 wyfe before the bâ—â—hop Moone and his wyfe brought before the Bishop B. Hopton preferreth 20. men committing adultery before one woman transgressing The Popes ordinaunces Moones childe a parte of Godâ— prouidence in their deliuerance from further trouble Moones aunswere to the Bishops ChauÌ„cellour Moone and his wyfe escaped from the Bishop and his Chauncellour Moone and his wyfe confounded in conscience for their denyall Moone seeketh to kill himselfe but by Gods mercifull prouidence was preserued Gods prouidence in sending away the Bishop Testified and recorded by Peter Moone Anno 1556. Iuly The Martyrdome of three women with a young Infant burned in the Isle of Garnesey Iuly 18. The first occasion of the trouble of these women Nicholas Cary Constable occuser Katherine with her two daughters imprisoned in the Castel Katherine with her two dauâ—â—â—ters stand the iudgeâ—ment of their neigâ—â—bours The threâ— women quit of 〈◊〉 and dishoâ—nestye New trouble agaynst the three women for not comming to the Church Iaques Amye Deane of Garnesey persecutor A letter of the Bayliffes to the Deane of Garnesey Rash information geuen before the cause was heard * The three women willing to be conformed to the Queenes ordinaunces were not withstanding condemned The wilfull sentence and murther of Ellyer Gosseline Bailiffe against the three innocent women in Garnesey The mother the two daughters made their appeale to the King Queene but could not be heard A supplication Iaques Amy the 〈◊〉 Deane dispossessed of his liuings The submissions of the Garnesey men confessing their trespasse against the Garnesey women aforesaid The copye of the Quenes pardon to them of Garnsey Defence of 〈◊〉 Garnesey 〈…〉 M. Harding The cruell dealing of the Garnesey men agaynst these three women Mayster Harding in his Reâ—oynder agaynst M. Iewelâ— pag. 184. Two crimes obiected agaynst Perrotine Massey Maister Harding in his Reioynder fol. 1â—â— pag 2. Perrotine vntruely accused of whoredome M. Harding requireth of others to doe that which he is not able to do himselfe Dauid Ioreâ— husbaÌ„d to Perrotine Massey Perrotine maryâ—ed where by whom Perrotine falsly accused of murder Vide supra pag. 1129. col 1. A story of yong infantes murdered in Lenton Abbay found in the 8. yeare of Queene Elizabeth Pope Ioane murderer of her childe How and by what reason M. Harding proueth Perrotine to be a murderer Lady Iane thouâ—ht to be with child at her death The lawe beneficiall to women claming the benefite of their belly Vnlawfull proceeding in the death of Perrotine Perrotine defended by simple ignoraunce Lacke in the Iudges The Priest to blame Reioynder fol. 185. pag. 1. M. Hardinges ground onely vpon coniectures Perrotine as he did not open her being with childe so neither did she euer deny it The state of M. Hardings accusation M. Harâ—â—ges Argument The Argument aunswered Arguments â—â—ignes 〈◊〉 â—ow they 〈◊〉 The 7. coniecture The conclusion of this defence Exhortation to M. Harding Murder in the spirituall clergy noted· God knoweth what spilling murdering of infantes there is in the world Agamistae of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth men vnmaryed or agaynst mariage The partes of a 〈◊〉 accuser 〈…〉 Martyrâ—â—me of two 〈◊〉 and one woman at â—â—â—nestede in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 26. The burning of Thomas Moore a simple inâ—nocent 〈◊〉 Leicester Thomas Moore examined before the Bishop The church Aâ—though 〈◊〉 call 〈◊〉 Papists 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 you 〈…〉 of the Church The buildâ—nges of the Papistes 〈…〉 Referre this to the pag. â—â—83 〈◊〉 Iohn Newmans wordes in 〈◊〉 to D. Thomâ—â—â— The examination and aunsweres of Iohn Newman which is to be referred to the pag. 1683. This cup is the new Testament is a figuratiue speache What is a figuratiue speache Collins reasoneth with Newman Whether Iudas receiued the body of Christ or no D. Thornton reasoneth with Iohn Newman The omnipotency of Christ doeth not proue him to be really in the Sacrament Absurdity in the Popes doctrine The humanity of Christ may not be in all places Note the grosse ignoraunce of this Suffragan Argument in the 2. figure Argument in the 3. figure August 1. Ioan Waste a blynde woman and Martyr The lyfe conuersatioÌ„ of Ioan Waste Anno 1556. August Ioan Waste â—â—awen by the spirite 〈◊〉 God to the loue of Religion The earnest 〈◊〉 of Ioane Wast 〈◊〉 â—earne 〈◊〉 Scriptures Iohn Hurt 〈◊〉 Iohn Pemerton 〈◊〉 to Ioane Wast A notable 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 woman Ioane Wast both blynd and vnlearned yet was perfect in the Scriptures The Articles obiected to Ioane Wast The aunswere of Ioane Waste to the Articles Well argued Because Christ is omnipotent Ergo there is no bread in the Sacrament The offer of Ioane Waste to the Bishoppe if he would take vpon his conscience to aunswere before God for his doctrine Note here the difference betweene the conscience of the Protestant and of the Papist The Bishop and his Chauncellour durste not take vpon their conscience to aunswere before GOD for their doctrine Sentence pronounced agaynst Ioane Waste The writte brought downe for the burning of Ioane Waste Doctor Draycot appointed to Preache at the burning of Ioane Waste D. Draycottes rayling Sermon agaynst Ioane Waste Blessed are you when men shall reuile you say all euill agaynst you for my names sake Math. 5. Ioane Waste brought to the place of execution The Martyrdome of Ioane Waste Anno 1556. September 8. The Martyrdome of Edward Sharpe at Bristowe September 24. The Martyrdome of fowre at Mayfield in Sussex Iohn Hart Tho. Rauensdale A shomaker and a Coriar September 25. The Martyrdome of a Carpenter at Bristowe September 27. The Martyrdome of Iohn Horne and a woman at Wotton vnderhedge in Glocestershire The cruell handling of W. Dangerfield and Ioane his wyfe in prison No 〈◊〉 in Pope to be 〈◊〉 W.
The testimony of Rich. Roth oâ— Rafe Allerton Anno 1557. Septem 〈◊〉 conâ—â—â—â—atioÌ„ 〈◊〉 Roth. September Agnes Bongeor receiueth comfort A writte for the burning of Margaret Thurston and Agnes Bongeor A letter of Iohn Noyes to his wyfe 1. Peter 4. 1. Peter 3. 1. Peter 4. 2. Tym. 3. 1. Iohn 2. Coloss. 3. Math. 18. Psal. 34. 2. Cor. 6. Cor â— 1. Peter 1. Actes 4. Math. 6. September 23. Ciâ—elye Ormes Martyr M. Corbet of Sprowson persecutour The Chauncellours name was Dunning Brigges a Popish persecutor Cicelye Ormes first recanted Cicelye Ormes repenteth her recantation Octob. 27. Good men and women troubled in Lichfâ—ed for kissing Mistres Ioyce Lewes before her death Agnes Penifather accused of two Priests for wordes Persecution 〈◊〉 the â—odly men 〈…〉 Persecutors The examination of Thomas Spurdance Spurdance examined vpon the Sacrament of the Aultar An other exaamination of Thomas Spurdance before the Bishop Luke 22. The Popes Supremacye Anno 1557. October The Phariseys lawe Obedience to Princes how farre Images Tho. Spurdance by whom he was apprehended Nouember 18. The story Martyrdome of Iohn Hallingdale William Sparrow Richard Gibson Articles agaynst Iohn Hallingdale Anno 1558. Nouem His aunsweres to the articles The Reall presence denyed Iohn Hallingdale agayne brought before the Bishop Sentence read against Iohn Hallingdale by Bishop Boner Articles agaynst William Sparrow His aunswereâ— to the articles Sentence read agaynst William Sparrow Richard Gibson Martyr Articles agaynst Richard Gibson Queene Maries Religion disproued The booke of English Seruice Mattens Masse Euensong refused Auricular confession Popishe fast and prayer Richard Gibson a tall and bigge man Intolerable bragging of a vile Promotour An other appearing of Richard Gibson Sentence read agaynst Richard Gibson The Martyrdome of Iohn Hallingdale William Sparrow Richard Gibson Anno. 1557. Nouember 18. Anno 1558. March Gibsons questions or demaundes put to B. Boner He meaneth the Canon law Psal. 39. Psalme 8â— December 22. Iohn Rough Margaret Mearing Martyrs A zealous occasion of a Frierly profession Iohn Rough first called to the truth Iohn Rough first comming to England in K. Edwardes tyme. Iohn Rough with his wyfe flieth into Friseland Iohn Rough ioyneth himself to the congregation at London Anno 1557. December Iohn Rough apprehended by whom A letter sent from the Counsell to B. Boner Persecutours Articles agaynst Iohn Rough. Sacrament of the Aultar Confession Latin Seruice Bookes of Communion Agaynst the Supremacy of the Pope Abominable sightes at Rome Cutbert Simson Hugh Foxe His aunsweres to the articles Anno 1558. March An other appearance of Iohn Rough before the Bishop Ioh. Rough condemned and degraded by Boner A note of Maister Rough. â— Boner plucked of halfe the â—eard of Ioh. Rough An other note concerning Iohn Rough. A letter of Iohn Rough. Anno 1557. March The story and examination of Margaret Mearing Martyr Her aunsweres to the articles Margaret Mearing apprehended by Cluney Sentence against Margaret Mearing The Martyrdome of Iohn Rough and Margaret Mearing iâ— Smithfield Anno. 1557. December A note of Margaret Mearing Margaret Mearing relieueth M. Rough in prison The taâ—ing of Margaret Mearing Martyr Anno. 1558. The story cruell handling of Cutbert Simson Deacon and Martyr March 28. The visions sent to Gods Saintes concerning their afflictionâ— Anno 1557. Iune A letter of Cutbert Simson to certayne of 〈…〉 A note of Cutbert Simson The patience of Cutbert Simson Anno 1557. March A vision of Cutbert Simson What Credite is to be geuen to visions how faâ—re Articles seuerally ministred to Cutbert Simson Seuen Sâ—cramente◠〈◊〉 of the Aâ—ltar Vsing of Engliâ—he Seruice His aunswere to the articleâ— A letter of Cutbert Simâ—on to his wyfe Hugh Foxe Iohn Deuenishe Martyrs Gâ—â—nerall aâ—ticles obiected to them all 〈◊〉 together Their aunâ—weres generall to the articles Aprill 9. William Nicoll Martyr The Martyrdome of William Nicoll at Herefordwest in Wales William Nicoll a simple soule Anno 1558. Maye May. 19. The story and Martyrdome of W. Seaman Tho. Carman and Thomas Hudson William Seaman Syr Iohn Tyrrell Knight Robert Baulding Iames Clarke persecutours A light out of the element Gods punishment vpon a persecutour SeamaÌ„ brought to Bishop Hopton and by him condemned Seamans wyfe and his three young children were persecuted also by Syr Iohn Tyrrell Thomas Carman Martyr Carman condemned Thomas HudsoÌ„ Martyr Hudson learneth to reade Englishe Hudson flyeth from Papistry Berry the Commissary a persecutour Hudson waxeth bolde in the truth Iohn Crouch bewrayeth Thomas Hudson to the Constables The taking of Thomas Hudson Talke betweene Berry and Hudson Sacrament of the Aultar The Masse Richard Cliffar Seaman Carman and HudsoÌ„ condemned at Norwiche Thomas Hudson commeth â—â—om vnder the chayne to praye 〈…〉 to haue the 〈◊〉 of Christ. Hudson 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 Berry stripeth a pore man wherâ—pon he dyed Berry striâ—eth a pore wâ—man whereupon 〈◊〉 dyed Iohn Norgate a Confessour The rage of Berry Berry maketh a feast whereat is one of his Concubines Gods punishment and terrible end of Berry Berryes goodes consumeth as wax agaynst the fire Gods punishment vpoÌ„ Dunning Chauncellour of Norwiche Iane Seaman also persecuted by Syr Iohn Tyrrell The duety of a good wyfe Simondes the Commissarye would not let mother Seaman be buryed in the Churchyearde Mother Benet a Confessour Syr Iohn Tyrrell and Maister Simondes would not suffer mother Bennet to be buryed in the Churchyearde The charitable almoses of mother Seaman to be noted Iune Maye 26. Two men and one woman Martyrs Martyrs The Martyrdom of William Harries Richard Day and Christian George at Colchester Richard George and his wyfe prisoners deliuered by Quene Elizabeth A Proclamation by the King and Queene Iune 27.22 men taken â—3 Martyrs burned King Conâ—stable of Isâ—ington Syr Roger Cholmley and Recorder of London persecutours 22. sent to Newgate Confessoâ—â—â— Persecuted Christians Iune 27. 7. Martyrs burned in Smithfield Martyrs Anno 1558. 〈◊〉 An oth to ende a strife lawfull but to beginâ—e a strife it is vnlawfull The condemnation of 〈◊〉 Eaâ—â—land The wordes of Eastland to the Bishop at his 〈◊〉 his conâ—emnation The 〈◊〉 of Iohn Holidaye The word 〈◊〉 Iohn â—olâ—â—aye The condemnation of Henry Ponde The condemnation of Iohn Floyd The condemnation of Robert Southam Mathew Ricarby and Roger Holland The first examination of Roger Holland A godly example of a mayde setting more by the soule of a Christen brother then by her money Roger Holland brought to the loue of the Gospell Roger Holland conuerteth his Parents to the Gospell Roger Holland repayeth the mayde her money agayne and maryeth her Hollandes childe Christened in his house Roger Holland brought to Newgate Roger Holland wâ—lled to sâ—â—mit himâ—â—â—â—e to the Biâ—hop Roger Holland first a great Papist The wickednes of Roger Holland before he was called to the Gospell At these examinations diuers 〈◊〉 Roger Hollandes frendes â—insfolke being men of worship were present both of Lankeshire aâ—d Chesâ—ire The Masse how olde it is Latine Seruice
William Sentlow committed to the Tower Lady Elizabeth charged with Syr Thomas Wyats conspiracye Lady Elizabeth châ—rged with the 〈◊〉 of Peter Carâ—w Lady Elizabeth threatned to goe to the Tower Lady Elizabeth 〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉 to the Lordes Lady Elizabethes seâ—uâ—untes 〈◊〉 from her The Queenes mâ—n and wayting womâ—n attendant vpon Lady Elizabeth The hard dealing of a certayne Lord with the Lady Elizabeth The Earle of Sussex gentle to the Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth writeth to the Queene but it would not serue Lady Elizabeth sent to the Tower The wordes of Lady Elizabeth entâ—ing the Tower The Christian prayer of Lady Elizabeth The Lord of Sussex speaketh for Lady Elizabeth The Bishop of Winchester â—nemye to Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth 〈◊〉 by the B. of Winchester The friendly speach of the â—aâ—le of Arundell to the Lady Elizabeth Syr Iames Acroft examined touchiâ—g the Lady Elizabeth These were not the offiâ—erâ— of the â—ower but such as went in white greene Lady Elizabeth 〈…〉 the Tower Displeasure betâ—eenâ— the 〈…〉 and Lady Elizabethes men Lady Elizabeâ—hes wayringmen in the Tower Lady Elizabeth â—â—nyed the lâ—bertye 〈◊〉 the Tower Liberty graunted 〈◊〉 Lady Elizabeth to walâ—â— in a little garden Suspicious heades A young childe 〈◊〉 for bringing flowers to the Lady Eâ—izabeth The Conâ—â—â—ble of the Tower discharged of his office Syr Henry Benifield with his company placed about the Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth in great feare and doubt of lyfe Lady Elizabeth in doubt of Syr Henry Benifield Lady Elizabeth remoued from the Tower to Woodstocke Lady Elizabeth â—ecluded froÌ„ her seruâ—untes Lady Elizabeth in diâ—payre of her selfe Lady Elizabethes Vâ—her talketh with the Lord of Tame The gentle haâ—t of the Lord of Tame to Lady Elâ—zabeth Tanquam ouis â— Like a sheepe to the slaughter Lady Elizabeth honourably receaued and beloued of the people The gentle entertaynement of Lady Elizabeth at the Lord of Tames house M. Benefield grudging at the gentle entertaynement of Lady Elizabeth The rude and vngentle manly behauiour of Syr Henry Benifield Lady Elizabeth commeth to Woodstocke The strayte watch kept at woodstocâ—e A mery story concerning the sâ—râ—yte keeping of the Lady Elizabeth The straytenes of Syr Henry Benifield merely noted Lady Elizabeth with much ado suffered to write to the Queene The cruell dealing of Syr Henry Benifield to the Lady Elizabeth reprooued The letters of the Lady Elizabeth sent to the Queene D. Owen and D. Wendye Q. Maryes Phisicions sent to the Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth requested to submit her selfe to the Queene Counsell of the Papistes to mary the Lady Elizabeth to a Spanyard Wicked counsell geuen of the Lord Paget agaynst the Lady Elizabeth Spanyardes more fauorable to Lady Elizabeth then some English men Lady Elizabeth in daunger of fire Lady Elizabeth in daunger of killing An other conspiracye of murder agaynst Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth preserued by the Lordes prouidence from execution in the Tower Winchesters platforme ouerthrowen Whereof read before pag. 1787. Verses written by Lady Elizabeth in the glasse Window Lady Elizabeth not suffered to come to the Lord of Tames house Lady Elizabeth wisheth her selfe to be a milke-mayde Lady Elizabeth 〈◊〉 from Woodstocke to Hampton Courte Lord William Haward gentle and hnourable to Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth requested by Winchester to submit her selfe to the Queenes mercy Lady Elizabeth standeth to be tryed by the lawe Talke agayne betweene Winchester and Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth denyeth to confesse any fault done to the Queene Lady Elizabeth sent for to the Queene Lady Elizabeth brought to the Queenes bed chamber Talke betwene the Queene and Lady Elizabeth Small comforte at the Queeneâ— hand toward her sister King Phillip thought to be a friend to Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth by Gods prouiden◠〈◊〉 at libeâ—â—ye Syr Henry Benifield discharged Mistres Ashley sent to the Fleete â— GentlewomeÌ„ of â—â—dy Elizabâ—the sent to the â—ower 〈…〉 wondâ—rfull working of the 〈◊〉 prouidence 〈…〉 of Lady Elizabeth Lady Elizabeth dâ—liuereâ— by the 〈◊〉 of Stephen Gardiner How the Lord here beganne to worke for Lady Elizabeth A note of a story 〈◊〉 the 〈…〉 oâ— the Papistes toward Lady Elizabeth Robert Farrer 〈…〉 to Lady â—lizabeth Robert Farrer 〈◊〉 agaynst Lady Elizabeth The paâ—te of a good trusty seruaunt Robert Farrerâ— complayned of to the CoÌ„missioners but 〈…〉 was â—ad How Bysh. Boner and D. Story beare with him that rayled agaynst Lady Elizabeth Note the vngodly lyfe of these Catholickeâ— Lady Elizabeth proclamed Queene the same day that Quene Mary dyed The Lord make England thankfull to him for his gâ—eat benenâ—es 〈◊〉 17. Q Mary 〈◊〉 Q Elizabeth beginneth her 〈◊〉 The maner of Q. Maryes death Q. Mary 〈◊〉 â—â—ought 〈◊〉 the losse 〈◊〉 Calice More Engâ—â—â—â— bloud 〈◊〉 in Q Maryes 〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉 was in 〈…〉 her The raygne 〈◊〉 Queene â—ary now 〈…〉 it was 〈◊〉 to her râ—â—lme to her 〈◊〉 in al 〈◊〉 Q Mary 〈◊〉 had 〈…〉 any 〈…〉 about Comparison betweene the raigne of Q. Mary and Queene Elizabeth Gamaliels reason Actes 5. Q. Mary prospered so long as she went not against the Lord. Q. Maryes promise to the Gospellers broken The ship called the great Harry burned Q. Maryes maryage with a straunger Q Mary disappoynted of her purpose in Crowning king Phillip Q. Mary stopped of her will in restoring Abbey landes The victory of K. Edward 6. in Scotland The ill lucke of Q. Mary in losing of Calice The 11. king of the Conquest got Calice and the 11. agayne after him lost it The ill lucke of Queene Mary in her childebyrth Q Mary left desolate of king Phillip her husband The ill lucke of Q Mary with her husband The finall ende and death of Q. Mary Q. Mary raygneâ—â— 5. yeares 5. monethes The shortnes of Queene Maryes raigne noted An admonition 〈◊〉 Christian rulers A treatise of Gods seuere punishment aagaynst câ—â—ell pâ—â—secutors and enemyes to his 〈…〉 De 〈◊〉 lib. 13. The death of Stephen Gardiner read before pag 1786. 〈…〉 S. Dauids A note of 〈…〉 Iustice Morgan 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 D Dunning 〈◊〉 Chauncelâ—our 〈◊〉 wiâ—â— sodaine â—â—ath The sodayne death of Berrâ—y a CoÌ„missary in Northfolke Gods stroke vpon D. Thornton Byshop or Suffragan of Douer An other 〈…〉 he had 〈◊〉 the Carâ—inallâ— blessâ—â—â—â— The Iudgement of God vpon Grimwood A terrible example of Gods seuere punishment vpon one Nightingall Parson of Crondall in Kent D. Geffrey Chauncellour of Salisbury M. Woodâ—â—â—fe a cruell Sheriffe plagued Read before pag. â—624 The betrayer of George Eagles plagued Gods punishment vpon M. Swingheld and other which bewrayed one Angels wyfe A story of Burton Bayliffe of Crowland how he was plagued for setting vp Masse Burton earnest in seâ—â—ing vp the Masse The stinking death of a Popish Massemonger Of the Martyrdome of Iames Abbes read before pag. 1683. A story to be noted of all rayling persecutours The Shrieffes seruaunt vyly rayling agaynst Iames Abbes. A fearefull example of Gods righteous iudgment against the Sheriffes seruaunt
Thornton Well doe yee not beleeue that hee is there really New No I beleue it not Thornton Well will ye stand to it New I must needes stande to it till I bee perswaded to a further truth Thornton Nay yee will not bee perswaded but stande to your owne opinion New Nay I stand not to mine owne opinion GOD I take to witnesse but onely to the scriptures of God and that can all those that stand here witnes with me and nothing but the scriptures and I take God to witnes that I do nothing of presumption but that that I do is onely my conscience and if there be a further trueth then I see excepte it appeare a trueth to me I cannot receiue it as a truth And seeing fayth is the gifte of God and commeth not of man for it is not you that can geue me fayth nor no man els therfore I trust ye will beare the more with me seing it must be wrought by God and when it shall please God to open a further truth to me I shall receiue it with all my hart and embrace it Thornton had many other questions which I did not beare away but as I doe vnderstand these are the chiefest as for tauntes foolish and vnlearned hee lacked none Prayse GOD for his giftes and GOD increase in vs strength * The argument of Iohn Newman If the body of Christ were really and bodily in the sacrament then who soeuer receiued the sacrament receiued also the body The wicked receiuing the sacrament receiue not the body of Christ. Ergo the bodye of Christe is not really in the Sacrament * Argument Ca They which eate the fleshe and drinke the bloude of Christ dwell in him and he in them mes The wicked dwell not in Christ nor he in them tres Ergo The wicked eate not the fleshe nor drinke the bloud of Christ. * Argument Ca They that haue Christ dwelling in them bring foorth much fruite Iohn 15. Hee that dwelleth in me and I in him bringeth forth much fruite c. mes The wicked bringeth forth no fruit of goodnes tres Ergo they haue not Christes body dwelling in them ¶ Argument Da Where remembrrunce is of a thing there is imported the absence thereof ti Remembraunce of Christes body is in the sacrament Do this in remembraunce of me c. si Ergo Christes body there is imported to be absent Mary they will say we see him not with our outward eyes but he is commended vnder the fourme of breade wine and that that we see is nothing but a quallitie or an accidence But let them shew me a quallitie or an accidence without a substaunce and I will beleue them And thus much concerning Newmans examinations and argumentes whose Martyrdome is before expressed ¶ The Martirdome of Ioane Wast a blynde woman in the Towne of Darbye THe first day of August in the yeare aboue specified suffered likewise at the Towne of Darby a certaine poore honest godly woman being blinde from her birth and vnmaryed about the age of xxii named Ioane Wast of the Parish of Alhallowes Of them that sate vpon this innocent womans bloude the chiefest was Raâ—e Bayne Bishop of the Dyoces Doctour Draycot hys Chauncellour sir Iohn Port Knight Henrye Uernon Esquire Peter Finshe officiall of Darby with the assistaunce also of diuers other Richard Warde and William Bembrige the same time being Bayliffes of the Towne of Darby c. First after the aboue named Byshoppe and Doct. Draycot had caused the sayd Ioane Waste to be apprehended in the Towne of Darby suspecting her to bee guilty of certayne heresies she was diuers times priuily examined as well in prison as out of Prison by Finsh the Officiall aforesayd After that brought to publicke examination before the Bishop at last was there burnt in Darby as is aboue sayd Touching whose life bringing vp conuersatioÌ„ somewhat more amply we mynd to discourse as by faythfull relation hath come to my handes First this Ioane Wast was the daughter of one William Wast an honest poore man and by hys science a Barber who some time also vsed to make Ropes His wife had the same Ioane and one other at one byrth and shee was borne blinde And when shee was about xij or xiiii yeares old she learned to knitte hosen and sleeues and other thinges which in time she could do very well Furthermore as time serued she would help her father to turn ropes and do such other thinges as she was able and in no case would be idle Thus continued she with her father and mother during their liues After whose departure then kept she with one Roger Wast her brother who in the time of king Edw. the 6. of blessed memory gaue her selfe dayly to go to the church to heare Diuine seruice read in the vulgar tongue And thus by hearing Homilies and sermons she became merueilously well affected to the Religion then taught So at length hauing by her labour gotten and saued so much mony as would buy her a newe testameÌ„t she caused one to be prouided for her And though she was of herselfe vnlearned and by reason of her blindnes vnable to read yet for the great desire shee had to vnderstand and haue printed in her memory the sayinges of holy scriptures conteined in the new Testament shee acquaynted her selfe chiefly with one Iohn Hurt then prisoner in the common Hall of Darby for debtes The same Iohn Hurt being a sober graue man of the age of three score and ten yeares by her earnest intreatie and being Prisoner and many times idle and without coÌ„pany did for his exercise dayly read vnto her some one chapter of the new Testament And if at any time he wer otherwise occupied or letted through sickenes she woulde repayre vnto one Iohn Pemerton Clarke of the Parishe Churche of all sayntes in the same towne of Darby or to some other person which could read and sometimes shee would geue a penny or two as shee might spare to suche persons as woulde not freely read vnto her appoyntyng vnto them aforehand how many Chapiters of the newe Testament they should read or how often they should repeate one Chapiter vpon a price Moreouer in the sayde Ioane Wast this was notoryous that she being vtterly blinde could not withstanding without a guide go to any Church within the sayd town of Darby or to any other place or person with whom she had any such exercise By which exercise shee so profited that she was able not onely to recite many Chapiters of the new testament without book but also could aptly impugne by diuers places of scriptures as well sinne as suche abuses in Religion as then were to much in vse in diuers and sondry persons As this godly woman thus dayly increased in the knowledge of Gods holy worde and no lesse in her life expressed the vertuous fruites and exercise of the same Not long after
through the fatall death of blessed K. Edw. followed the woefull ruine of religion in the raygne of Queene Mary his sister In which alteration notwithstanding the general backsliding of the greatest part and multitude of the whole realme into the olde papisme agayne yet this poore blind woman continuing in a constant conscience proceeded still in her former exercise both being zelous in that shee had learned and also refusing to communicate in religion with those which taught contrary doctrine to that she before had learned in king Edwardes time as is aboue declared For the which she was called and conuented before the foresayd Bishop and D. Draycot with diuers other called in to beare witnesse * Articles ministred vnto her THe Articles ministred to her and wherewith she was charged were these First that she did hold the Sacrament of the Aultar to be but onely a memory or representation of Christes bodye and materiall bread and wyne but not his naturall body vnlesse it were receaued And that it ought not to be reserued from time to tyme ouer the Aultar but immediately to be receaued c. Item that she did hold in receiuing of the sacramente of the Aultar she did not receaue the same body that was borne of the virgine Mary and suffered vppon the Crosse for our redemption c. Item she did hold that Christe at his last supper dyd not blesse the bread that he had then in hys handes but was blessed hymselfe and by the vertue of the wordes of consecration the substaunce of the bread and wyne is not conuerted and turned into the substaunce of the body bloud of Christ. Item shee did graunt that shee was of the parishe of Alhallowes in Darby c. Item that all and singular the premisses are true and notorious by publike report and fame c. Whereunto she aunswered that she beleued therein so much as the holye scriptures taught her and according to that she had heard preached vnto her by diuers learned mē Whereof some suffered imprisonment and other some suffered death for the same Doctrine Amongest whome she named beside other Doctour Taylour whome she sayde took it of hys conscience that the doctrine which he taught was true and asked of them if they would doe so in lyke case for their doctrine whiche if they woulde not she desired them for Gods sake not to trouble her being a blynde poore and vnlearned woman wyth anye further talke saying by Gods assistaunce that she was ready to yeld vpp her lyfe in that fayth in suche sorte as they shoulde appoynt And yet notwithstanding being Prest by the sayd byshoppe and Doctor Draycot with many argumentes of Christes omnipotency as why was not Christe able as well to make the bread his bodye as to turne water into wyne rayse Lazarus from death and suche other lyke arguments and many times being threatned with greuous imprisonmentes tormentes death The poore woman thus being as it wer half astonied through their terrors threates and desirous as it seemed to prolong her lyfe offered vnto the Bishop then present that if he would before that company take it vpon his conscience that the doctrine which he would haue her to beleue concerning the sacrament was true and that he would at the dreadful day of iudgement aunswere for her therein as the sayd Doct. Taylor in diuers of his sermons did offer she would thē further aunswere them Whereunto the Bishop aunswered hee woulde But Doctor Draycot his Chauncellour hearyng that sayde My Lord you knowe not what you doe you maye in no case aunswere for an hereticke And immediately hee asked the poore woman whether she would recant or no sayd she should aunswere for her selfe Unto whose sayings the Bishop also reformed himselfe The poore woman perceauing this aunswered again that if they refused to take of theyr conscience that it was true they woulde haue her to beleue shee would answere no further but desired them to do theyr pleasure and so after certayne circumstances they pronounced sentence agaynst her and deliuered her vnto the Bayliffes of the sayd Towne of Darby afore named Who after they hadde kept her about a moneth or fiue weekes at length there came vnto them a writte De heretico comburendo by vertue whereof they were appoynted by the sayd Byshoppe to bryng her to the Paryshe Churche of all Sayntes at a day appoynted where Doct. Draycot should make a Sermon When the daye and time was come that this innocent Martyr shoulde suffer first commeth to the Church Doct. Draycot accompanyed with diuers gentlemen as Mayster Tho. Powthread M. Henry Uernon M. Dethick of Newall and diuers others This done all things now in a readines at last the poore blinde creature and seruant of God was brought and set before the Pulpit where the sayd Doct. being entred into his sermon and there inueiyng agaynst diuers matters which he called heresies declared vnto the people that that woman was condemned for denying the blessed sacrament of the Aulter to be the very body and bloud of Christ really and substancially and was thereby cut off from the body of the Catholick church and sayd that she was not onely blinde of her bodily eyes but also blind in the eyes of her soule And he sayd that as her body shuld be presently consumed with materiall fire so her soule shoulde be burned in hel with euerlasting fire as soone as it should be seperated from the body and there to remayne world without end and sayd it was not lawfull for the people to pray for her and so with many terrible threates he made an end of his sermon and commāded the Bayliffes and those gentlemen to see her executed And the sermon thus ended eftsoones the blessed seruant of God was caried away from the sayd Church to a place called the windmill Pit neare vnto the sayd Towne and holding the foresayd Roger Wast her brother by the hand she prepared herselfe and desired the people to pray wyth her and sayde such prayers as she before had learned cryed vpon Christ to haue mercy vpon her as long as life serued In this meane season the sayde D. Draycot went to hys Inne for great sorrow of her death and there layd him downe and slept during all the tyme of her execution and thus much of Ioane Wast Now for so muche as I am not ignoraunt faythfull reader that this and other storyes more set forth of the Martyrs shall not lack carpers and markers enow ready to seeke all holes and corners how to diffame the memory of GODS good Saynctes and to condemne these hystoryes of lyes and vntruthes especially hystories wherin they see their shamefull actes and vnchristian crueltye detected and brought to lyghte therfore for better confirmation of thys historye aboue written and to stop the mouthes of such Momes thys shall be to admonish all and singular readers hereof that the discourse of this